Preface

into your earthly hands
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at https://archiveofourown.org/works/77302971.

Rating:
Teen And Up Audiences
Archive Warning:
No Archive Warnings Apply
Category:
M/M
Fandoms:
Heated Rivalry (TV), Game Changers | Heated Rivalry - All Media Types
Relationship:
Shane Hollander/Ilya Rozanov
Characters:
Shane Hollander, Ilya Rozanov, Yuna Hollander, David Hollander, Hayden Pike, Cliff Marlow
Additional Tags:
Blood and Injury, Hospitals, Post-Season/Series 01, Head Injury, Hurt/Comfort, Serious Injuries, Autistic Shane Hollander, Panic Attacks
Language:
English
Stats:
Published: 2026-01-08 Updated: 2026-10-22 Words: 101,872 Chapters: 23/?

into your earthly hands

by scarlettroses

Summary

"Rozy," Brian, the team doctor says, "talk to me, buddy. That puck clipped you pretty good, how’s the pain?"

Ilya blinks. He clenches his jaw against a wave of nausea. He rests his cheek on the ice, and the cold helps a little.

"Bad. Very bad." He swallows. "Is Shane here?"

-

or, in the final MTL/BOS game of the year, ilya takes a puck to the head.

Notes

hollanov has taken up a very cozy little space in my brain i fear <3

some of you in the crowd maybe saying “but scarlettroses! you already wrote a similar fic about a head injury for another fandom!” to which i reply yes. not only that, i wrote a master’s thesis about head injuries. i have a niche. nonetheless i do think this fic is very special and you should read it :)

please enjoy!

See the end of the work for more notes

Chapter 1

CBC’s Hockey Night in Canada

December 22, 2017

Oh, wow, you do not expect a brick wall like Rozanov to go down like that. It doesn’t look like he’s even moving. 

I mean, a slapshot to the head will do it, though— it looked like the puck caught him just below the back rim of his helmet. That’s gotta smart.

Not something you want to see… even Hollander looks worried, he’s heading over to check on him. 

That’s one thing you can count on with these two: rivalry or not, they’ve got a lot of respect between them. They’re good guys.

It almost gives you déjà vu, doesn’t it? A little over eight months ago, end of last season, it was Hollander who went down, and we got the same reaction from Rozanov. Captain to captain, keeping an eye on each other— that’s what this game is about. 

We've got medics on the ice, bringing out a stretcher. And— oh, we’ve got the replay here. Jeez. That’s awful. Right in the back of the head, and just low enough that he had no protection from his helmet. 

It’s got every player on the ice looking worried, not a pretty scene at all. I think we’re gonna head to commercial here, and we’ll update you in a couple minutes. 

-

"I can’t move," Ilya’s saying, though he’s not sure what language he’s saying it in, because all he can focus on right now is the blinding pain in the back of his head. "I can’t— I can’t—"

"Rozy, I can’t understand you, man," Marleau says, kneeling right next to him, flashing in and out of his vision. "You gotta tell me in English. The medical guys are coming, okay?"

"I can’t move," he tries again. "It hurts— fuck."

He must’ve gotten it right, because Marleau’s eyes go wide. 

"You can’t move!?"

Ilya doesn’t know if he’s just scared to move, or if he actually can’t; he’s in the exact position he hit the ground in, curled up on his side, and everything feels vaguely numb. He’s definitely got no shot at standing up or skating to the bench right now. 

"Where is Shane?" he asks, only realizing afterwards that he shouldn’t be asking for Shane Fucking Hollander in front of everyone. He’s just scared. "I need—"

The medics are pushing past Marleau, getting in close to him. Ilya knows these guys. He’ll be okay. 

"Rozy," Brian, the team doctor says, "talk to me, buddy. That puck clipped you pretty good, how’s the pain?"

Ilya blinks. He clenches his jaw against a wave of nausea. He rests his cheek on the ice, and the cold helps a little. 

"Bad. Very bad." He swallows. "Is Shane here?"

Brian frowns. 

"Shane Hollander? Yeah, I mean, he’s behind me, but— let’s focus on you right now. Can you move your feet for me?"

"He said he couldn’t move," Marleau cuts in. "I don’t know if he meant—"

Ilya manages to flex his ankles as much as he can with skates on. It doesn’t hurt, but it feels weird— like a shock went through his whole body at the impact, and he’s still reeling from it. 

"Okay, that’s good. I’m gonna grab your hands, give me a good squeeze. As hard as you can."

At some point when he fell, his gloves flew off. His hands are cold, but he squeezes. Brian looks relieved. 

"Great. Good." Someone hands Brian a piece of gauze, and then he’s holding it to Ilya’s face. "Your nose is bleeding here, bud. Did you hit your face when you fell?"

Ilya tries to remember. 

"I don’t know." He’s trying to look past the swarm of people, get a look at Shane. "I want— tell Hollander I’m okay."

"What is your obsession with him?" Marleau asks. He looks up, though, and waves. "Hollzy, get over here. He’s talking about you for some reason."

Shane is there in moments, sliding in on one knee. Ilya immediately feels much better. 

"Hey," Shane breathes, looking terrified. 

"Hi," Ilya says. He wants to reach out and touch his face, smooth the worry out of his brow. "I’m fine."

"Right," Shane says. "Yeah, sure, you look totally fine."

(He doesn’t do sarcasm much. That’s kind of funny. It hurts too much to laugh, but Ilya smiles a bit.)

"Roz, focus on me," Brian says, sounding urgent. "I think you’ve got spinal fluid coming out of your nose with the blood, kid. We need to get to the hospital. We’re gonna move you, okay?"

"Spinal fluid?" Ilya hears Shane ask, while several sets of hands carefully maneuver him onto a spinal board. "That’s— like, really bad, right?"

"It’s not great," Brian replies, "but we’re awake and talking, we’re able to move— that’s all good. Rozy, we’re gonna put a collar on you to keep you from moving your head. Easy… good. Now, I want you to follow my finger with your eyes."

Everything’s a little too blurry for him to do that. His eyes start to close instead.

"Hey, no. Eyes open. We’re moving you onto the stretcher now. One, two, three, lift."

Another wave of nausea hits as the medics lift him like he doesn’t weigh a thing. He can’t turn his head much with the collar on, can’t see Shane. It’s starting to freak him out.

"Okay, elevate the head," another voice says, maybe a paramedic, while they’re strapping him down. "Let’s get him sitting up a bit so his nose isn’t draining down his throat."

"Roz, you’re gonna be fine," Brian tells him, getting into his line of sight. "We’re gonna move fast, we’ll get you checked out at the hospital. You’re okay."

He can faintly hear sticks tapping as they start to roll the stretcher, alongside the applause of the crowd. 

"Everyone back to your benches," a ref is saying. He’s pushing Shane away. "Come on. Out of the way, okay?"

"Shane," Ilya says, coughing in the middle of it. He spits up a mouthful of blood, probably from the nosebleed. "You have to— tell him I’m okay."

"What?" someone asks. "Buddy, I can’t understand you. Just relax."

"I need my—" Ilya cuts himself off. Words are fucking hard right now, especially in English. "I don’t know."

"Your coach is calling your emergency contacts, okay?"

He has no family left. His only emergency contact is Sveta, who’s in Russia right now, where it’s early enough in the morning that she likely won’t be awake. 

(He’s been wondering about maybe adding one of Shane’s parents’ numbers to his file— he still doesn’t know them that well, apart from the few dinners they shared together at the lake this summer, but they’ve been insistent that he’s part of the family now. He just thinks it might be nice, if he were hurt, to have a parent come for him.) 

"No one will answer," Ilya mumbles. It’s getting harder to stay awake. He wants Shane. "I need—"

He can’t keep his eyes open.

Fuck.

-

"Was Rozanov asking for you?" J.J. says, following him to the bench. "What was that about?"

Shane wants to throw up. He feels like he’s dying.

"He, um— he thought the puck clipped me, too, since I was right there," he lies. "He was asking if I was okay."

J.J. raises an eyebrow. Shane wasn’t that close to Ilya when Couillard’s slapshot came flying, but it’s a decent, quick excuse for why he might’ve been waved over.

"Really? He was checking on you?"

Shane doesn’t have the fucking patience for this.

"He’s not a complete piece of shit, okay? He just got cracked in the skull with a fucking puck, he’s super out of it, and he wanted to make sure no one else got hurt. He can be nice sometimes. We’ve known each other for like ten fucking years."

"Okay, calisse, relax," J.J. laughs. "You are sucking each other’s dicks too, or what?"

Shane shoves him.

"Can you not fucking joke right now?" He’s got his captain voice on, in full force. "He’s seriously hurt. Have some fucking respect."

J.J.’s expression sobers as Hayden joins them.

"Everything okay?"

"Fine," Shane snaps.

"I’m sorry," J.J. offers. "I’ll shut up."

Hayden glances back and forth between them. 

(The crew is cleaning Ilya’s blood off the ice.) 

(The clock is stopped at ten minutes left in the third. Ten minutes, plus however long cleanup takes, where he has to be Shane Hollander and not Shane, Ilya’s boyfriend. Those are two separate lives. They’re not supposed to conflict like this.)

"You alright, Hollzy?" Hayden tries again, squeezing Shane’s shoulder through his pads. "What was going on back there?"

Shane sighs. 

"Rozanov thought I got hit, too. He asked if I was okay, I went over to tell him I was. He was not doing good, even the medics were freaking out."

"Shit." Hayden shakes his head. "I don’t like the guy, but holy hell. That was a bad spot to take a puck. I wonder if it broke his skull."

Shane genuinely throws up a little in his mouth. He finally steps into the actual bench and sits down, trying to let the nausea pass. 

"Right before Christmas, too," someone else says. "Just bad luck, eh? Brutal."

Shane drops his head in his hands. 

(Ilya was supposed to spend Christmas with him at the cottage, with Mom and Dad. It was such good luck that the schedule worked out like this— they’re in Montreal, they have the next four days off for the holidays, and they were planning to go straight there tomorrow morning.)

(So much for that.)

"Shane, you’re freaking out, man," Hayden says, sitting next to him, a hand on his back. "That really shook you up, huh?"

Shane shrugs. 

"Never wanna see anyone get hurt like that," he mutters, pulling a line from a script he might give the media, then shakes his head. "He was coughing up blood, they said he was leaking fucking spinal fluid out of his nose, that’s scary as hell."

"Jesus," Hayden breathes. "Yeah, that’s not good. I hope he’s okay."

And Shane simply can’t think about it yet. They’re Hollander and Rozanov until the end of this game— ten fucking minutes. And then he can lose his mind. 

-

CBC’s Hockey Night in Canada

December 22, 2017

And we’re back, here in Montreal for the final Metros-Raiders matchup of 2017, which Montreal leads 4-2. If you’re just joining us, moments ago we saw Boston’s Ilya Rozanov getting some medical attention after taking a puck to the head— he went off on a stretcher just now, but he did look to be awake and responsive, so hopefully he’s doing alright. 

As we wait for the rink staff to finish cleaning up the ice for the last ten minutes of play here, you can see how rattled these players are on both sides. You never like to see an injury like that. Over on the Metros bench, Shane Hollander looks to be a bit shaken up. 

Well, we saw him get right down there and check on Rozanov, which was just a great show of sportsmanship. As much as they play up the rivalry, I've never gotten a sense that there’s actual bad blood between these two off the ice— you see it in moments like this. They’ve known each other their entire careers, and maybe they’re not best pals or anything, but after seeing them work together in the last All Stars game, there’s gotta be some kind of "hey, this is a guy who can kind of relate to what my career’s been like, maybe we can get along when we’re not going head to head"  type of feelings there. 

I agree. And Hollander’s just such a truly nice guy, so it doesn’t surprise me at all to see him showing some empathy here for an opposing player. I wouldn’t be shocked if we hear a story tonight or tomorrow that he’s stopped by the hospital to give Rozanov his best— that’s just his style of being a captain, and you’ve gotta respect it. 

Absolutely. Alright, it looks like we’re getting ready to get back into play, here— let’s see what Boston can do with ten more minutes, down their best player. I hate to say we might see insult added to injury by the end of this period, but what are the chances they can even this score up?

-

He doesn’t say a word for the rest of the game. 

He scores on the empty net when Boston pulls their goalie. 

Montreal wins. 

It’s fine. 

(The buzzing of anxiety under his skin is almost painful. He can’t stop thinking of Ilya looking so fucking scared on that stretcher, asking for him. It’s all he can think of between shifts.)

He checks his phone as soon as he gets to the locker room. 

From: Mom

3 minutes ago

Dad and I are on our way to Montreal. We were basically packed for the weekend anyways, and we figured you and Ilya could use some extra love around you tonight.  

Are you okay? Call me when you can. 

He takes a deep breath. 

Presses his phone to his ear without even leaving the room. 

"Mom," he breathes, the only word he can get out. 

"Oh, Shane… honey. Are you alright?"

"Yeah."

Because it’s technically true. He’s not hurt, or anything. 

He just… doesn’t know what to do. He doesn’t know how to blow off the team’s plan to go out, he doesn’t know how to kick himself into action to actually get from here to Ilya, he doesn’t know how to breathe. 

She can sense all this, he realizes. 

"Tell your teammates I just called you about a family emergency— say you have to leave, and that you can’t stick around for any media. Shower, change, and drive to Montreal General. That’s where the press release said they’re taking Ilya. We’ll meet you there, we’re on our way."

He takes a shaky breath. 

"Okay."

A plan. That’s helpful. 

"Shane, try to breathe, okay? You can call me again when you get to the hospital, we’ll talk through going inside. Focus on getting there first."

He’s really, really glad that she knows him so well— knows he won’t be able to go in there without some kind of script, knows he’s too overwhelmed to come up with one himself. She’ll tell him where to go, who to talk to, what to ask. She’ll make sure he gets to Ilya. 

(As much as she can be overbearing sometimes, he’s so, so grateful for his mom.)

"Okay," he repeats. "Um, thanks. See you soon."

"I’ll see you soon, honey. I love you."

He nods, even though she can’t see him. 

"Love you too."

He holds his phone to his ear for a moment longer, letting her hang up first. He focuses on his breathing. 

Obviously, Hayden notices something’s wrong. 

"Who’s on the phone, cap?"

Shane rubs a hand over his face, finally setting his phone down. 

"Um, my mom. She’s been trying to get a hold of me— there’s, like, a family emergency, someone’s in the hospital. I really need to go."

"Oh, shit. Want me to go tell Coach?"

Shane nods. 

"Yeah. Please. That would help."

Hayden gives him a quick side hug. 

"I got you, bro."

And Shane strips his gear off faster than he ever has in his life, to jump into the shower and get the fuck out of here. 

-

Things fade in and out. 

Everything’s loud and bright and moving fast, and Ilya is still stuck in the stupid collar that makes it hard to look around. He thinks he might’ve vomited at some point, and his nose is still dripping blood, or whatever Brian said was leaking there, and everything hurts. 

"Mr. Rozanov, you’re in the hospital. You took a hit to the head while you were playing hockey," someone says. "My name is Dr. Martin, and I’m one of the emergency doctors taking care of you. We’re about to give you some medicine to help you breathe and let your brain rest."

Ilya doesn’t know what that means. 

"You keep passing out on us, and the blood from your nose is running down your throat, so we’re worried about you choking," she explains. "We’re going to put you to sleep for a bit, which will make it easier for us help you. Just focus on breathing for me, alright?"

"Where the fuck am I?" he tries to ask, but he thinks he might be speaking Russian again, and he can hardly get the words out anyways. "I don’t— I don’t understand."

There’s this pressure in his head. He thinks it might explode, it hurts so fucking bad. 

"Don’t try to talk, dear. You’re okay. I’m right here with you."

Suddenly, he finds himself vomiting again; he can’t turn his head because of the stupid collar, so he just makes a mess of himself. 

"I need suction," another voice is saying. "Clear the airway and prep for intubation."

"You’ll feel sleepy in a few seconds, here. You might notice a warm feeling in your arm— that’s just the medicine working. All you need to do is relax."

"You need to call Shane," he tries, but he doesn’t think he’s making much sense. "Please."

Everything’s starting to fade out. 

"I know this is scary, but nothing bad is happening right now." He likes the doctor’s voice. She reminds him of Yuna. "You’re safe. Just keep breathing. Let yourself sleep."

-

He leans his forehead against his steering wheel. 

"Fuck." 

He breathes it out, more like a sob, but he’s thankfully not crying. Once he starts, he’s not sure if he’ll be able to stop, so he needs to hold it together. 

(He’s picturing Ilya, terrified, sitting on that stretcher, barely able to keep his eyes open, coughing up a mouthful of blood and asking for him.)

(And Shane went back to his bench. He didn’t follow beside Ilya, didn’t hold his hand— he chose keeping their secret over being there for his boyfriend. In the moment, it made sense— they were still on the ice, thousands of eyes on them, they had to be Hollander and Rozanov— but looking back… Ilya could be dead, and his last memory would be Shane skating away from him. He’ll remember Shane choosing the fucking closet over him.)

"I’m sorry," he says, to thin air. "Fuck, Ilya, I’m so, so sorry."

He sits up straight, sniffles, and wipes his eyes. 

The hospital isn’t far, but post-game traffic is crazy, so it’ll take forever to get there. Between finishing the game and getting packed up, it’s probably been at least an hour since Ilya was carted off the ice— anything could’ve happened by now, and he’s been all alone the whole time. He must be so scared. 

Shane forces himself to start his car. 

He’ll call Mom again when he gets there. 

All he can do is keep moving. 

-

"I’m here to see Ilya Rozanov. He came in by ambulance an hour or two ago. His only emergency contact, Svetlana Vetrova, is out of the country, so she asked me to come see him."

That’s not even a lie— Ilya introduced him to Sveta on a quick weekend together in Boston during the preseason, and she’s sent several panicked texts tonight asking if Shane has seen him yet, so Mom said he should just open with that. 

The triage nurse’s eyes go wide. 

"Shane Hollander?"

He sighs. 

"Yeah."

Thankfully, there’s a lot that he can I’m Canada’s Golden Boy his way in to— including being led straight to a private waiting room. 

"Mr. Rozanov is still being evaluated and waiting for CT results, so I can’t take you to him just yet," the nurse says as they walk, "but you can have a seat in here and someone will update you as soon as possible. He’s stable and in very good hands."

Stable. That’s good. 

Shane finally finds it possible to exhale a little. 

"Thank you so much," he says, pausing outside the door. "My, uh— my parents will be here in a while. Can they come wait here, too?"

"Of course, Mr. Hollander."

"Just Shane is fine."

"Right, yes. No worries, Shane. I’ll bring them right to you. A couple of the Raiders medical staff are waiting in here as well, if that’s okay."

Well, that’s less than ideal, but it’ll have to be fine. 

"Yeah, good," he sighs. He’s slowly losing his capacity for words again, the stress coming on in waves. "Thank you."

The nurse gives him a smile as she heads back to the triage area, and Shane enters the room. 

Both of the Raiders staff look up at him. 

(Shane’s never been great with facial expressions, but he can definitely tell these guys are confused.)

"Um, hi. Sorry." He pauses. "I’m just— Rozanov doesn’t have a lot of family around here, and the only person he does have is away for the holidays, so she texted me and asked me to come by and see him. It’s a long story."

"Huh," one of the guys says. "I knew he had a girl here— everyone’s always joking about Jane, his Montreal chick. I was not expecting her to be friends with you. What a random connection."

Shane has to stop and put the pieces together for a moment, but he nods when his brain catches up. 

"Yeah, yeah. I know, it’s kind of weird— but, yeah. I know Jane, and she’s got a thing with Roz, so him and I actually hang out pretty often now. It’s more fun to make people think we still hate each other, with the whole rivalry thing, but we’re pretty good friends at this point."

(He hates lying, it leaves a weird taste in his mouth, but… this isn’t his lie. The guy just got the story wrong, and all Shane is doing is playing along with it. That’s fine.)

"Crazy," the other man laughs. "I was wondering why he was asking for you, on the ice. What a small world, eh? I’m Brian, I’m the team doctor for the Raiders, and this is Colton, one of our physios."

They both stand up, Shane shakes their hands, and then they all sit down in the horrible plastic chairs. 

"Do you guys know anything about how he’s doing?"

Brian grimaces slightly.

"We haven’t had a real update yet, but from checking him out on the ice, I wouldn’t be shocked if he’s got a skull fracture back here." He gestures to the back of his head. "Definitely concussed. He was pretty confused in the ambulance, but stayed awake for the most part, which was a good sign. He’s a tough guy."

Colton nods.

"They took him for a CT scan when we got here, so I’m sure they’ll have some news soon, it’s been a while now."

Shane nods.

"Cool. Yeah, hopefully soon."

(He’s stable, and it sounds like his team doctor thinks he’ll be okay. That’s good.)

(A skull fracture is scary, though.)

He texts what he knows to Mom and Svetlana— not a lot of info yet and I haven’t got to see him, just waiting to find out CT scan results— and then answers a text from Hayden, checking in— yeah I’m good, just waiting at the hospital, a family friend was in an accident. He tucks his phone away after that, worried that any app he opens will start showing him replays of the injury, given his hockey-centric algorithm. 

It’s about ten minutes before a doctor steps in. 

"Hi, family of Ilya Rozanov?" 

"As close as he’s got right now," Brian says, gesturing to Shane, "and Raiders medical staff."

The doctor nods, shutting the door behind her and sitting down with them. 

"I’m Dr. Carrie Martin, and I’m an emergency medicine specialist here, looking after Ilya. Thank you guys for waiting— I know this has probably been a stressful night. I’m gonna walk you through what we know right now, and then I’m happy to answer any questions you have."

Shane nods and tries to ignore the lump in his throat. He feels sick with nerves. 

"So, as you’re aware, Ilya took a significant blow to the back of his head. The CT scan shows that he has a six millimetre depressive fracture of his occipital bone—" she gestures to the area that the puck hit— "and a small amount of bleeding underneath that fracture, an epidural hematoma that’s about nine millimetres thick, putting some pressure on his brain. Right now, it’s not a dangerous amount of pressure, and things like his breathing and heart rate aren’t being impacted."

Shane scrubs his eyes— he got the gist of that, but some of the language is going over his head, clearly meant for the professionals in the room. He notices Brian looking somewhat relieved, though. 

"When he came in, he was going in and out of consciousness and vomiting," Dr. Martin continues, "so we did sedate him and place a breathing tube to help maintain his airway. He's also got a low-volume cerebrospinal fluid leak, which can happen with this type of fracture; we’re treating it with antibiotics and watching it closely. He’s headed up to ICU right now."

That’s bad, Shane’s pretty sure. 

ICU is really, really bad. 

"At this point," she continues, "our neurosurgery team has decided that Ilya won’t need to go to the operating room tonight. He’s going to need surgery to repair the fracture, but because he’s fairly stable with a minimal amount of bleeding, our safest bet right now is to observe him overnight, repeat some imaging, and assess in the morning. He’ll be in the neuro ICU tonight, having hourly checks and constant monitoring. If there’s any sign of him deteriorating— the bleeding expanding, ventricular compression, or neurological changes— he’ll go for surgery immediately, but the safest option with his current condition is to watch and wait."

Shane wants to fucking vomit. Holy shit. This is real. Ilya needs brain surgery. 

"Will he be okay?" Shane blurts. "Will he play hockey again?"

(Why the fuck was that his question? It’s not about hockey right now. It’s about Ilya being alive. Who gives a fuck about hockey?)

Dr. Martin sighs. 

"As far as being okay, he’s stable right now, which is very good. Brain injuries can be unpredictable, especially in the first couple of days, but a lot of people with this kind of injury do recover well." She pauses. "It’s far too early to say anything one way or another about hockey, unfortunately. Our priority right now is the next twenty-four hours— trying to predict anything beyond that would be unfair, because we truly don’t know."

"Right," Shane breathes. "Of course. Sorry, that was a stupid question."

"Not at all," she says. "I’m sure he’ll be asking the same thing when he’s awake, I imagine it’s very important to him. It’s a valid concern."

Shane shuts his eyes.

(If the tears don’t fall, he’s not crying.)

"Can he have visitors?" Colton asks. 

"We can let one of you sit with him for a bit," she says, "and then it’s important that we let him rest overnight with as little stimulation as possible. We want to reduce the demands on his brain as much as we can— we’re keeping him sedated for a reason, and we don’t want him trying to wake up until after surgery, so a quiet, dark room is the safest place for him."

"You should go, Hollander," Brian says. "I’m sure he’d rather have his buddy with him than the guys from work."

His buddy. Shane almost wants to laugh. 

"Sure, yeah, I’d love to," he says. 

Dr. Martin smiles at him. 

"I can show you where you’re going," she offers. "Are there any other questions right now? I know that was a lot of information."

Shane shakes his head. He’s too overwhelmed to even come up with a question right now, or to have any idea what he should be asking. Mom and Dad would probably have good questions, but they’re likely just getting into the city now, still a good half hour from the hospital. 

"I’m his team physician," Brian offers, "and I’d really love to hear about his CT in a little more detail if you don’t mind, but that can wait until you have a minute."

"Sure, we can definitely do that," Dr. Martin replies. "Here— why don’t you come with me, Shane, and I’ll send you up to ICU, and then I’ll come back in a bit for a doctor-to-doctor chat."

Shane nods and stands up to follow her. Words are getting hard again, because his brain’s feeling fucking crowded with all this new information, but it’s okay. He can go sit quietly with Ilya, not stimulate him too much, and it’ll be alright. 

He’s stable. He’s safe enough to wait until morning for surgery. Those have to be good things. 

It’s going to be fine. 

-

"Ilya," Shane breathes. "Fuck."

It’s bad. 

It’s so bad. 

Ilya is surrounded by machines and monitors. He’s still wearing the stiff cervical collar, there’s tubes down his throat and little wires stuck all over his bare arms and chest, and he just looks so small. 

(You can go in and talk to him, hold his hand, be there for him, the nurse in the hallway said. Just try to be quiet and calm. We want him to rest. Don’t try to wake him up.)

(You’ll have to wear a mask— the fluid draining from his nose is a sign that he’s pretty susceptible to infection right now. We want to keep the room as sterile as possible. You can touch him, but make sure your hands are clean, and please don’t touch his face.)

(Shane sanitized his hands three times in a row before coming in here, and spent far too long making sure the mask was fitted properly on his face. He’d never be able to live with himself if he made this worse by getting Ilya sick.)

"You still look so beautiful," he finds himself saying, moving closer to the bed. "God, I missed you. I was so excited to see you for Christmas. I guess we’ll still spend it together, it just won’t be… it won’t be what we planned."

He sits in the single chair the nurse brought in for him, and touches Ilya’s arm. He strokes his fingers gently back and forth. 

Ilya looks tired. He’s pale, and there’s some subtle dark circles under his eyes, like he hasn’t slept well lately. Maybe he’s been as miserable in Boston as Shane’s been in Montreal— after their summer together, it’s been hard to go back to long-distance. The short hours they get together are never enough, and now what was supposed to be their chance to catch up and relax a little is ruined. 

"You’re gonna be okay," Shane sighs. "I know it. You’re strong, and you’re brave, and— it’s okay. You’ll be fine. I love you. Ya tebya lyublyu."

Ilya doesn’t so much as twitch. His chest rises and falls with the ventilator, but apart from that, he’s still. 

(That’s a good thing. He’s supposed to be sleeping. His brain is resting.)

(Still, it’s fucking hard to see him like this.)

Shane keeps carefully rubbing his arm. 

He’s not sure what else to do. 

(The tears finally fall.)

Chapter 2

Chapter Summary

He sits like that for a while— eyes closed, holding Ilya’s hand against his face— and when he looks up, his parents are watching him through the observation window.

Dad pokes his head in.

"The surgeon just got here to talk to us. Wanna come listen?"

Shane nods.

"Yeah, sure."

He gives Ilya’s hand a gentle squeeze, then carefully lays it back down on the bed.

Chapter Notes

this is my third attempt at posting this chapter… ao3 don’t piss me off bro just let me do it without crashing 😭

anyways!! i was blown away by the response to chapter 1 - thank you all for your kudos and lovely comments!! please enjoy chapter 2!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

He’s back at the hospital, first thing in the morning, with Mom and Dad. 

(Ilya’s nurse convinced him to go home and sleep, shortly after midnight.)

(I’ve talked to his next of kin, Miss Vetrova, and she named you as her proxy while she’s out of the country— this means you’ll be the first person we call if anything changes. Ilya has been completely stable all evening, so I’m truly expecting that he’ll just sleep until morning, and we’ll do his next CT scan around five AM. I’m hoping that gets him into the OR by about eight.)

The hospital lobby is decorated for the holidays. Shane finds himself staring at the giant Christmas tree while his parents wait in line at the Tim’s counter. There’s collection bins underneath the tree instead of gifts, where you can drop off donations for the children’s hospital toy drive. The sign says today is the last day to donate— there’s a QR code to make a cash donation, to make sure they can buy specific toys off kids’ wish-lists. 

Shane scans it, types in his credit card information, and donates a couple thousand dollars. He’s not looking forward to spending Christmas in the hospital, and he can’t imagine how much harder it’d be for a little kid. They deserve good gifts. 

"Here," Dad says, handing him a black decaf. "Wanna lead the way upstairs?"

Shane nods. 

He hasn’t said much today. 

Thankfully, they understand him. Mom rubs his back while they wait for the elevator, and Dad bumps their shoulders together as they ride to the third floor. 

"We’re here to see Ilya Rozanov," Mom tells someone sitting at a desk. "We’re family."

"I’ll grab his nurse," the woman says. "She can give you an update, and I can get you guys signed in here."

Shane stands quietly. He doesn’t sip his coffee. 

It’s a different nurse from last night who comes to greet them. Paige, her badge says. She’s pretty, Shane thinks, in the same way he finds girls like Rose pretty— less about how she actually looks, and more about the way she smiles, the way you can tell she’s genuinely nice. He decides she’s probably been taking good care of Ilya. 

"He had a good night," she explains, once they’re outside his room. "There were a couple of times that his blood pressure spiked a little, but nothing that lasted very long or got dangerously high. The fluid draining from his nose has slowed down, and his neuro checks stayed stable. He had his repeat CT this morning, and it looked really similar to last night’s— there was no sign of the bleeding getting worse, and everything looked just right for surgery. They’re gonna take him down in about an hour, and the surgeon will come tell you all about it beforehand."

Mom and Dad nod. Shane looks past them, trying to see into Ilya’s room. 

(He probably looks exactly the same as last night.)

(Still, Shane needs to see him. He needs to check.)

"Can I go in?" Shane blurts. 

"Shane," Mom sighs, in that way she does when he’s embarrassing her. 

"Of course you can," Paige says. "We’re still sticking to one visitor at a time, and you’ll have to mask up and sanitize your hands, but you can absolutely head in there and keep him company. I’ll just ask that you leave your drink out here."

Shane nods and moves to do just that. Dad squeezes his shoulder, then takes his coffee from him. 

"Shane," Mom repeats, a little gentler and quieter. She stops him before he can grab a mask, holding his elbow. "Are you okay, baby?"

He realizes he’s barely said a word since they got to Montreal. He’d texted them last night from Ilya’s bedside, sent a long message with all the details he knew, then told them to go straight to his house— he can only have one visitor, and they want me to leave soon anyways, he needs to rest overnight. I’ll be home soon. 

"I’m fine," he mutters. "Just worried."

"Look at me," she says. He hates this, when she wants to see his eyes. It makes his skin crawl. He does it, though— he manages a flash of eye contact before looking away again. "Hey… take a couple breaths, alright?"

Slowly, he nods. He takes some deep, careful breaths— the kind that slow his nervous system right down. 

"Good," she says. "Sorry, I know I’m being a helicopter. It just scares me when you’re this quiet." She lets go of his arm. "Go sit with him. I’m sorry."

Shane nods again. 

He goes. 

-

Ilya looks the same as last night. 

The dark circles under his eyes seem a little more prominent, and there’s more swelling and bruising at the back of his head, but nothing else has really changed. The ventilator, the cervical collar, the wires and monitors— everything is still in place. 

"Hey," Shane sighs, making his way to the same chair from last night. He sits. "They said you had a good night. That’s good."

He touches Ilya’s arm again, brushing his fingers along his skin. 

It’s kind of nice that he doesn’t have to say anything. Ilya can’t hear him anyways. Shane can just be here, quietly keeping an eye on him, and there’s no pressure to do anything else. 

"I love you," he says, after a while. His voice barely even comes out. "Ilya, I’m so sorry. I love you so much." 

He can’t get over the fact that he just went back to his fucking bench last night. He was so— Ilya was so scared, and Shane wouldn’t even hold his hand. He should’ve gotten over himself, they would’ve figured out what to tell the press. Hell, he probably would’ve won the sportsmanship award at the end of the season for putting their differences aside and supporting his injured rival, being there for him in a terrifying moment. 

But the ref started pushing him away, and Shane just went. Didn’t even try. 

Ilya was asking for him. 

(If Ilya doesn’t make it through this surgery, their last moment together— truly together, with Ilya awake— will be Shane abandoning him. That can’t be how this is supposed to go. Their story has to be longer than this; they need to get to the good part, the happy ending.)

He can’t kiss Ilya’s knuckles with the mask on, but he lifts Ilya’s hand to his cheek and holds him there. 

"I’m sorry," he repeats. "I love you. I know you’ll be okay. I’m so sure, Ilya."

He sits like that for a while— eyes closed, holding Ilya’s hand against his face— and when he looks up, his parents are watching him through the observation window. 

Dad pokes his head in. 

"The surgeon just got here to talk to us. Wanna come listen?"

Shane nods. 

"Yeah, sure."

He gives Ilya’s hand a gentle squeeze, then carefully lays it back down on the bed. 

-

He follows his parents to some kind of family room, a quiet space with a couple of couches and some fake plants in the corners. They meet a tall, serious-looking man there, who shakes each of their hands.  

"My name is Dr. Denis Lévesque," he says, in a heavy Québécois accent. "I’ll be performing Mr. Rozanov’s surgery today. I’ve spoken to his team doctor this morning, and I understand you are his family, yes?"

Mom takes the lead, thankfully. 

"Yes, close family friends. His family, including his primary emergency contact, are all in Russia right now, and they’ve named Shane as his substitute decision maker for the time being."

Shane nods along. He swallows the lump in his throat. 

"I see. It seems like he has an excellent network of support around him." Dr. Lévesque pauses, pulling something up on the iPad he’s holding. "So, I’d like to show you the latest CT scan to help give you an idea of what we’re going to be doing in the OR today. This is an image of Ilya’s skull— you can see right here, this is where the puck hit him and broke the bone. This dark area next to it is the hematoma— the collection of blood from the vessels inside his head that were damaged with the impact. It’s been stable in size all night, meaning the bleeding stopped on its own, and we’ll just need to clear out the buildup, because it’s putting some pressure on his brain."

Mom and Dad both lean over to look at the scan. Shane can’t bring himself to do the same. He feels sick. 

"Today’s surgery will involve making an incision in the back of his head, removing the broken bone fragments and the blood clot, and repairing a small tear in the lining of his brain," Dr. Lévesque continues. "Once we’ve elevated the depressed portion of the skull, we’ll secure it in place with a small titanium plate, to make sure it heals properly and maintains its normal shape. We waited until morning to make sure the bleeding was stable and that we have the full neurosurgical team available— we’re operating under the best possible circumstances today. There are risks to this procedure, of course, but the risks of not performing it would be much greater."

"What kind of risks are we looking at?" Mom asks.

Dr. Lévesque seems like he’d been expecting that question. 

"Brain surgery is very delicate, and we’ll be working in a sensitive area, near the cerebellum— there’s a chance for bleeding, infection, stroke, or neurological damage, however I can assure you that I have fixed hundreds of skull fractures over the years, and I have very steady hands. I believe these risks to be low." He smiles. "We’re also going to place a small drain that allows us to monitor and release pressure in his brain after surgery, so the team will have a close eye on anything that could arise after the fact."

Shane wrings his hands together. The tag of his shirt is suddenly driving him crazy, rubbing against his skin. 

"Is there a chance he doesn’t make it?" he asks. "Or, like, doesn’t wake up after?"

Dr. Lévesque sighs. 

"The chance of a catastrophic outcome is low, but unfortunately never zero." That doesn’t really make Shane feel much better. "I never make promises, but I can tell you that I have a great deal of confidence in my team and I’s ability to perform this operation safely and smoothly. Barring any complications, we should have Ilya back in his room in three or four hours."

Shane focuses on his breathing again. 

(He saw a sport psychologist for a couple sessions in high school. They’d watch this video of a dot slowly moving around the outside of a square, and he was meant to time his breathing with it. In… hold… out… hold. It was helpful. He still thinks of it sometimes.)

(And he thinks of little Shane sometimes, the youngest player in the OHL, who started failing grade ten science and got sent to that psychologist by his school counsellor. He was playing on a team with guys who were, like, twenty, and seemed like real adults to him; he was living with a billet family in Kingston; and he was adjusting to a weird new schedule of school all morning, hockey all afternoon, games in the evenings, and trying to fit homework into the gaps. It was hard. He was a kid. Anxiety was eating him alive.)

(He wonders if Ilya’s teenage years were similar. They’ve never really talked about it.)

(They’ll get the chance to talk about it someday. Ilya will be alright.)

He realizes the conversation has continued while he wasn’t listening. 

"Do you have any other questions about what we’re doing, or why we’re doing it?" Dr. Lévesque asks. 

Shane is quiet. Mom and Dad both shake their heads. 

"Wonderful. If you’re comfortable proceeding, Shane, I’ll just have you sign this consent form, and we’ll take Ilya down shortly."

Right. Shane is the substitute decision maker, because Sveta asked him to be. He needs to sign off. 

It feels like a lot of pressure. 

He takes the iPad, though, and signs the bottom of the page without reading it. He’d say yes to anything that’s supposed to help Ilya right now. 

"Can I see him for a few more minutes before you take him?" he asks. 

Dr. Lévesque smiles. 

"Of course. Anesthesia will probably be up to do some pre-op evaluations in… fifteen minutes or so? But you’re welcome to wait with him until then."

"Thanks," Shane mutters. 

He’s been bouncing his leg, he notices when Mom puts a hand on his knee. 

He sits still while Dr. Lévesque leaves the room. 

"Once they take Ilya down," Mom says, really gently, "I think we should go home, have an early lunch, and come back in a couple hours. The nurse told me they’ll give us a call when the surgery is done, or if anything happens."

Shane swallows. 

"I think I’ll stay here."

"Shane," Dad sighs. "You haven’t eaten today, buddy. Come home, lie down for a bit, and get something in your stomach. Ilya will be here when we come back."

Shane shakes his head. He can’t get himself to look up at either of them. 

"I’m not leaving him."

(I already left him last night. I can’t do it again.)

Dad puts an arm around him. 

"You’re not. Whether you’re in the building or not, the surgery will go how it goes. You’ll have an easier time being there for him later on if you’re looking after yourself, right?"

Shane is silent. 

"We’ll make sure we’re back in time to see him as soon as he’s done," Mom says. "Sitting here and stressing won’t do anyone any good."

He scrubs his hands over his face. 

"I’m gonna go sit with him for now."

He can feel his parents share a look, over his head. 

"Okay," Mom sighs. "We’ll be here."

-

He holds Ilya’s hand, even once Paige comes in to check on him. 

(He’s decided that, within this room, they don’t have to hide. Fuck what anyone else thinks— it’s not like a hospital employee can go around talking about their patient. They’re safe here.)

"I hope this isn’t weird of me to say," Paige says, as she adjusts something on one of the machines. "But like— Hollander and Rozanov. I thought you guys hated each other. This is blowing my mind a little bit.”

Shane can’t help but smile a little. He’s getting a sense that his first impression of Paige was right— bubbly and funny and kind, a lot like Rose. 

(Probably very trustworthy, considering her career.)

“If I tell you something crazy,” he says, on an impulse, “you can’t tell anyone else, right? Like, patient confidentiality?”

Paige nods. 

“One hundred percent. World’s best secret keeper right here— you wouldn’t believe the things you find out about people, doing this job.” She grins. “Sometimes when it’s something really crazy, I write it in my diary, but I don’t use names and it even has a little lock. Completely secure.”

Going by her bubblegum pink scrubs and the bow tied around her ponytail, Shane can picture the diary, probably covered in glitter and hearts. He laughs a little. He really likes her. 

“I hope you have a free page for this one, because it’s about to sound completely insane.” 

He squeezes Ilya’s hand. Part of him feels bad for spilling the secret to someone behind his back, but having someone know is going to make this whole situation a lot easier. 

Paige stops what she’s doing, and leans against Ilya’s bed rail, completely attentive. 

“Spill. I’m ready.”

Shane sighs, but it comes out as more of a laugh. 

"Okay… Ilya’s my boyfriend. We’ve been hooking up for our entire careers— we only started actually dating more recently, but we’ve been, like, a thing since before our rookie season. We never hated each other."

Paige’s jaw has dropped. She looks delighted. 

“Oh my god. You’re actually fucking with me. What?”

Shane laughs a little harder. 

“I’m completely serious.”

She looks back and forth between them, still stunned. 

“Holy shit. Oh my god, I shouldn’t be swearing this much. I’m sorry for being unprofessional, but— what? That is legit one of the craziest things I've ever heard.”

“You can’t tell anyone,” Shane adds, a little rush of anxiety bringing him back to his senses. “My parents are basically the only people who know… and Rose Landry, but that’s a long story. This is a huge secret, but I just— it’s really hard to keep pretending right now. I can’t sit here beside him and pretend I’m not in love with him.”

He watches Ilya’s face, looking for any sign that he might be listening somehow. There’s nothing. 

“This must be so hard,” Paige sighs. “I’m so sorry. I promise, nothing I see or hear in here leaves this room, okay? I’ve got you guys. Pinky swear.”

She extends a pinky, and Shane— feeling mildly ridiculous— extends his own, on his free hand, and they wrap them together for a moment. 

“Thank you,” he says. “I really appreciate you being nice about it.”

“Of course.” She checks something on one of Ilya’s lines, then gives Shane a sad smile. “Okay, I really have to start getting him ready for surgery, but I’ll see you later, okay? He’ll be back in this room when he’s done.”

Shane nods. He rubs Ilya’s knuckles before he can get himself to let go. 

"Ya tebya lyublyu," he mutters. "More than anything, okay? You’re my fucking rock. You’re gonna be alright. You have to be."

He stands up, then takes a second to run his hand through Ilya’s hair— it might the last time he can do that for a while. He wonders if they’ll have to shave his head for surgery, and the thought of it almost makes him cry. 

(Hair grows back. It’s okay.)

"See you later. I’ll be with you again when you’re all done."

Ilya doesn’t hear him, obviously. 

Shane nods, watches him for a second longer, then leaves.

He finds Mom and Dad, and he lets them take him home. 

-

He falls asleep on the couch, and wakes up to the clinking of silverware that says his parents have made lunch. He doesn’t bother to move or open his eyes yet. 

(Someone put his weighted blanket over him while he was out. It’s settled something in him, a little. The buzzing under his skin has gone down to a faint hum.)

"I don’t wanna wake him up," he can hear Dad saying. "Our little guy… he’s just so cute."

"David," Mom sighs. "He’s twenty-seven."

"But he’s our baby."

"You’re such a sap."

"I know. I just love him."

"I know. So do I."

(Shane knows he wasn’t an easy kid to raise. He threw a lot of tantrums, always wanted things his way, was picky and particular about everything under the sun. He can remember screaming and crying on the floor of the Rideau Centre because he hated shopping, and the mall was too crowded, and the lights were too loud. When they finally dragged him back to the car, Mom whispered: I just don’t know how to handle him, David. What are we doing wrong?)

(Then came the appointments and evaluations, and the neuropsychologist, and the piles and piles of books about raising a child with Asperger’s.)

(They never talked to him much about the diagnosis. They told him not to worry about it, that nothing was wrong, that he was just like everyone else. He heard them talking one night about leaving it off of his medical records for his peewee AAA team, to make sure the coaches wouldn’t treat him differently.)

(That was kind of the end of it, really. It never got mentioned again, because no one in the hockey world knew. He’s never bothered to google whether it’s something you grow out of, or if he still technically has it.)

"Shane, honey," Mom says, her voice coming closer to him. "Ready to have some lunch?"

He nods, slowly peeling his eyes open. He’s not sure how long has passed, or if it’s almost time to go back to the hospital. 

"I didn’t mean to fall asleep," he mutters. 

"You clearly needed it. Come on. I made soup— the recipe you had stuck to your fridge."

Miso soup with tofu and wakame. It fits his diet, it tastes the same every time, and it’s Japanese. It’s perfect. It’s his staple for a day that he doesn’t have practice or a game, doesn’t need as many carbs or calories as usual. He probably would’ve made it himself, had he been awake. 

"Thanks, Mom." He pauses. "The hospital hasn’t called?"

"Not yet. They said the surgery would take three or four hours, and it’s only been two."

"Maybe we should just go back once we eat, to make sure we’re there when he’s done."

She looks at Dad, then back at him, and nods. 

"We can do that."

It makes him feel better. He might even be able to get some food down. 

-

It’s a little over four hours since Ilya went for surgery when Dr. Lévesque comes into the family room. 

He’s smiling. That’s good. 

"I’m happy to tell you that it went exactly as expected," he says. 

Shane finally exhales. He slumps into Dad’s side. 

"We were able to lift the bone fragments, remove the blood clot, and repair the tear in the lining that was causing the fluid to leak from his nose," Dr. Lévesque continues. "There was no unexpected bleeding, and his brain looked excellent apart from some swelling in his cerebellum, which is entirely expected. We placed a drain to monitor the pressure, and right now it’s telling us that it’s in a safe range. His vitals are looking good."

"Thank god," Mom sighs. She’s squeezing Dad’s hand. "That’s such a relief."

"Swelling tends to peak after surgery, so we’ll be watching him very closely in the ICU for at least the next forty-eight hours. He’s still sedated for now, so we can’t fully assess his neurological function, but what we’ve seen so far is reassuring." He pauses. "Recovery might be a long road, but having a good support system is a key piece in helping him along. He’s lucky to have you all."

Shane has tears in his eyes, but he’s not going to let them fall yet. Dad holds him close and rubs his shoulder. 

"I’ll check on him later tonight, and again tomorrow, and if anything changes, we’ll let you know right away. His nurses are still getting him settled, but you should be able to see him soon."

"Thank you," Shane croaks. He’s not sure he’s ever felt this relieved. "Will he wake up today?"

"Likely not completely awake, but the plan is to ease off the sedation later this afternoon, if the pressure in his brain is stable— we’d expect him to slowly start showing signs of waking up. It’s a gradual process, though, with an injury like this, and it can be hard to put a timeline on it— so far, there’s nothing to suggest that he won’t recover well. He’ll simply do it at his own pace."

"Thank you so much, Doctor," Mom says. "We appreciate the update, and everything you’ve done for Ilya."

Shane closes his eyes for a moment. He still can’t fucking believe this is happening. 

(They were supposed to have a nice Christmas together. They’re supposed to be at the cottage right now. The crushing disappointment of a plan having to change is only making this harder.)

He doesn’t mean to zone out, but he doesn’t catch the rest of the conversation. 

-

Ilya’s face is so swollen. 

For some reason, that’s what stands out. Not the bulky bandage around his head, or the way he’s propped up with that fucking cervical collar still on, or the ventilator, or the patch of missing hair, or all the lines attached to him, including the drain coming out of his head. 

He just looks… sore. His eyes are puffy, and the dark circles below them are starting to go purplish, looking more like bruises. There’s a bruise darkening behind his ear, too— they’ve got his head propped up and turned to the side, probably to take the pressure off the incision on the back of it, and he looks incredibly fucking uncomfortable. 

"Jesus," Dad whispers. 

"I know," Shane replies. 

(Ilya can have two visitors at a time, now. Mom and Dad are going to take turns while Shane stays. Ilya’s team doctor is keeping in touch with the hospital, but heading back to Boston now that he knows there’s family here. His teammates and coaches have probably all been told the same thing— Roz has family with him, and he can only have so many visitors, so it’s best just to head home for the holidays and let them be together. We’ll keep you updated.)

(Svetlana is on her way from Moscow. Her flight should get in tomorrow afternoon.)

(Selfishly, Shane doesn’t want to have to share Ilya with her.)

"Hi sweetheart," Shane finds himself saying. He’s scared to touch Ilya, who looks so much more delicate now. "You did it. Surgery’s all done. It’s just about getting better now, hey?"

Of course, Ilya doesn’t react. The monitors keep beeping. 

(Shane wonders if fifty-one is too low of a heart rate, glancing at the screen. He reminds himself that his own usually rests in the fifties, too— they’re athletes. That’s okay.)

"Hey Ilya," Dad says, approaching the other side of the bed. "Way to hang in there, buddy. You’re doing great."

There’s a moment where it almost looks like Ilya’s eyelids flutter. 

Last night’s nurse said something about reflexive movements— even this deeply sedated, he might twitch or make faces, because there’s still signals flying around his brain while it tries to repair itself. It doesn’t mean he’s waking up or reacting to anything, but it does mean his brain and his body are working on communicating properly again, which is better than nothing.

This is the first tiny movement Shane’s caught. He fucking wishes it were more, but it’s still a relief to see. 

They’ve been in there for a while, mostly sitting in silence, when a terrifyingly ominous alarm on a monitor starts to ring. Shane’s heart is immediately in his throat, ready to go running to find someone to help. 

Paige walks in, perfectly calm. 

"Hey, guys. I’m just going to play with a few things, and then do his neuro check," she says, turning off the alarm like it’s no big deal. "You’re welcome to stay."

She readjusts the little clip on the end of Ilya’s finger, then watches the screen with his vitals. The O2 statistic goes from 82 to 99. 

"Someone must’ve been twitching his fingers, messing up the reading," she chuckles, giving Ilya a look. "Trying to flick your pulse ox off, were you? Too bad, man. It’s staying on."

Shane likes Paige’s energy. She’s good at keeping it light in here. 

"Just to preface this— I’m not expecting him to wake up right now," she says, moving to the head of the bed, "but hopefully later today he’ll have some reaction. We do the same things at every check." She leans in close. "Hey— can you hear me? Ilya. Wake up for me."

Nothing. 

"No worries," she says. "That’s normal."

(It still breaks Shane’s heart.)

She takes his hands, one at a time, and presses down hard on his nail bed. Both times, his fingers and wrists flex, and his brow scrunches a little; on his right, he seems to even try pulling away from her. 

"Reacting to pain, that’s good."

She keeps doing tests— shining a little flashlight in each of his eyes, lifting his arms and dropping them, watching his chest rise with the machine, checking the drainage from the tube in his head— and nods as she goes. 

"He’s doing what I’d expect right now," she says in the end, once she’s typing on the computer. "This is a good sign. Everything’s steady."

Shane feels sick to his stomach anyways. 

(His big, strong Ilya isn’t supposed to be like this.)

He finally takes Ilya’s hand again, and watches his heart rate bump up to sixty-two. That has to be something. 

-

They start lowering the sedation in the late afternoon. 

Nothing really happens, at first. 

(The important part is that his vitals are keeping steady and the pressure in his brain isn’t increasing. He’ll become more responsive on his own timeline, but so far we can see that his body is tolerating being slightly more awake pretty well. This is a good start.)

"Come back to us when you’re ready," Shane tells him, acutely aware that he might be listening this time. "I’m right here. You’re okay."

Still, nothing. 

(It’s disappointing, but it’s okay.)

-

Something hurts. 

He’s vaguely aware of it. 

There’s a pressure in his head, and something is tight on his neck, and something is warm on his hand, and there’s a blanket of heaviness over him that feels thicker than sleep. 

There’s a muffled kind of sound around him. Voices, maybe. It’s all hazy and unclear, and he can’t make sense of what anyone’s saying. There’s one voice that cuts through a little sharper— he still can’t understand it, but it’s familiar. Low, steady, gentle. 

He tries to focus on it, but he can’t.

He lets sleep wash over him again. 

Chapter End Notes

welcome back ilya POV! we missed you baby!

a little note about shane’s ASD diagnosis - it’s referred to as asperger’s here, because that’s the diagnosis he would’ve received in the 90s, even though it’s now considered part of the autism spectrum :)

Chapter 3

Chapter Summary

Ilya frowns and a few tears fall.

He mumbles:

"Ya khochu svoyu mama."

(That one, Shane knows.)

(Duolingo recently taught him the verb to want, and he definitely recognizes that last word.)

(I want my mama.)

Chapter Notes

hello again!! in a bit of crummy news for me but great news for you guys - i tore my achilles and can’t walk or go to work rn… so i have a LOT of free time and have been obsessively working on this fic <3 i won’t make any lofty promises but i’m hoping to keep cranking out chapters at a decent pace! kind of a bright side of this sucky situation lol

anyways, please enjoy this update!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

By evening, they’ve increased Ilya’s sedation again. 

The pressure in his head started climbing. There was a moment where his blood pressure skyrocketed and his heart rate dropped— he was overstimulated, apparently, and his brain is still too swollen for him to start waking up safely. 

They’d gotten as far his eyes opening blankly for a few seconds during a neuro check, and his hand squeezing weakly around Shane’s once, but it was too much for him. He needs more rest. They’re going to wait overnight and try again in the morning. 

"This is what the surgeon was talking about," Mom says, squeezing Shane’s arm as they walk out to the car, after sitting with Ilya until nearly midnight. "They’re going at his pace. They’ll try again tomorrow."

Shane says nothing. 

He watches out the window as they drive home, sitting in the backseat of his parents’ SUV like he’s a kid again. The whole city is decorated for the holidays— there’s tinsel and twinkling lights all over, city buses with JOYEUX NOËL flashing across the front of them, a blanket of perfect snow on the ground. He thinks about the decorations he put up at the cottage earlier this month, excited to finally have a reason to do so— he’d bring Ilya there, they’d wrap gifts, and they’d sit there together in the glow of the tree’s lights. He was planning to give Ilya a proper Canadian Christmas. 

(In Russia, our Christmas is in January, but is less important holiday— more religious, you go to church then have a big meal. We do big parties for New Year’s instead, with all the presents and everything. My family does not do much, but— some do. Sveta’s does, I used to go along with her mostly.)

(He’d been excited to do Christmas with the Hollanders. He’s been talking about gift ideas for Mom and Dad for months, and ordering constant packages to Shane’s house, with instructions not to look inside. Shane wasn’t even sure all the stuff would fit under the tree.)

(I like gifts. Is exciting to me, giving things— then I remember that I get presents too, and get even more excited.)

(He’s so fucking cute.)

But Shane looks at the pile of boxes in his living room tonight— an abundance of presents for him and his family from his kind, perfect boyfriend, next to the already-wrapped ones with Ilya’s name on them— and he fucking cries. This isn’t fair. 

"We’ll just reschedule," Mom whispers to him, approaching behind him and hugging him. "Maybe by New Year’s or Orthodox Christmas, he’ll be doing well enough for something lowkey. Even if he’s still in the hospital, he might be ready for a day pass to come have dinner and do presents… or maybe we bring it to him instead. Whenever he’s ready, okay?"

"I have a bunch of road games," Shane mumbles. "I leave on the thirtieth and I’m gone for almost two weeks."

"You’ve had a family emergency, and it’s a very valid excuse to miss some games," Mom corrects him, as if the idea of her telling him to skip hockey isn’t completely insane. "You wouldn’t expect Hayden to travel if Jackie were in Ilya’s shoes."

But that’s his wife, Shane wants to say. 

He thinks about it, though, and like— 

If he tells the guys that Boston Lily is in the hospital— that she came for Christmas and something happened and he needs to be with her— everyone would get it, because they know he’s been involved with Lily for years. On and off, calling her just a friend, but involved nonetheless. Ilya, or Lily, is his long-term partner. They wouldn’t expect him to be practicing and playing like everything’s normal. Any of the guys with a wife or a serious girlfriend would take time off for something like this. 

He nods. 

"Okay. I might call Hayden and— he thinks I have a girlfriend. I’ll tell him she’s in the hospital. He’ll have questions, but… I don’t know. I’ll figure it out."

Speak of the devil, his watch lights up with a text. 

Hey. Sorry for messaging so late, JUST got Amber to sleep 😭 I wanted to see how you’re doing though, call me when you can. 

He pulls his phone out. 

I can call now if you want

Hayden responds by immediately phoning him. Shane jogs up to his room to answer it. 

"Hey."

"Hey, man. How are you?"

Shane sighs, sinking onto the edge of his bed. 

"Pretty shitty, not gonna lie. I just got home from the hospital. It’s been a day."

"Shit. I’m so sorry to hear that. What’s going on? I mean— you don’t have to tell me, but if you wanna talk about it."

Here goes nothing. 

"It’s Lily." He pauses, hears Hayden’s breath catch a little in surprise. "She, um— she came up here for Christmas, but she got in an accident, and— it’s really bad. She’s in ICU, she had brain surgery today. She hasn’t woken up yet."

"Holy fuck," Hayden breathes. "Oh my god, Shane, that’s awful."

Shane swallows thickly. 

"Yeah. Yeah, it’s— not good. They keep saying she’ll probably be fine, and we just have to wait, but the waiting fucking sucks."

"I bet. How are you holding up?"

"I’m hanging in there. My parents are here, they’ve been really good. I sat with her for most of today." He pauses, his throat getting tight. "Um, you know I’ve been casual with her for years, right, but we finally made it official in the summer, and this was supposed to be our first real holiday together. I’m just really fucking sad, man." 

"God, I’m so sorry, Shane."

He thinks about Ilya all alone, back at the hospital. They should be lying next to each other tonight, but they’re not. 

"I’m so scared. I love him so much."

He realizes it as soon as he says it. 

Him. 

Shit. No, no, no— he can’t believe he let that slip. 

"Shane?" Hayden asks. He definitely heard it.

He’s about to start lying again, trying to explain the slip of the tongue, but he cuts himself off. He can’t fucking do this anymore, not to Hayden. 

Fuck it.

"Shit. Yeah. I love him."

It’s quiet for a second. 

"What do you mean?"

Shane swallows. 

"I’m gay." He pauses to breathe. "Lily is a fake name. He’s my boyfriend. I can’t keep fucking lying to you, I’m so sorry— please don’t tell anyone."

He hears Hayden exhale.

It’s quiet for too long. Shane starts to panic. 

"That’s why you were so cagey about her. Or, him. Jesus, that makes so much more sense. I figured something was weird, but I didn’t know what." Hayden finally says. "I mean— thank you for telling me, man. I support you one hundred percent. I’m a… what is it? An ally. Hell yeah. Rock on."

"Oh my god," Shane can’t help but laugh. "You are so fucking stupid."

"I’ll even buy that rainbow tape for my stick."

"Hayden."

"Shit— sorry. I got so excited about the boyfriend thing, and forgot the part where he’s in the hospital. I’ll calm down." He pauses. "What’s his name?"

Shane blinks. 

(The gay part was one thing, but the Ilya Rozanov part is another. That might be too far.)

"I wish I could tell you, but he’s in the closet too," he starts, "and I think outing him while he’s in a coma would be, like, kind of fucked up. We haven’t really talked about telling our friends yet, and I don’t know what he’s comfortable with." He chews the side of his fingernail. "Sorry. I’ll keep calling him Lily for now, but— yeah."

"Makes sense," Hayden replies. "This is such a shitty situation, bro. If there’s anything I can do to be helpful, just let me know— we’ve got a busy couple days while my parents are in town, but that also means I’ve got someone to watch the kids if you need me to, like, bring you lunch at the hospital or something. Say the word."

"Thanks," Shane sighs. "If anything, I might just need you to wear the C for a few games. I think I’m gonna take some leave while he’s still in the hospital."

"Of course. You should. Take as long as you need."

"Thanks, Hayd."

"Speaking of leave… have you heard anything about Rozanov? Boston hasn’t posted about how he’s doing at all— I still can’t believe he got hit like that."

Shane rubs a hand over his face. This is too complicated, thinking about Lily and Ilya as separate people. 

"I haven’t heard anything, but I mean, I’ve been a little busy."

"Yeah, fuck. Fair enough. I know Couillard feels awful— not his fault obviously, it was an accident, but he’s kinda freaking out. He was scared he killed him."

"Jesus," Shane breathes. "Yeah, it’s scary shit. If I hear anything, I’ll let you guys know."

More lying. This is ridiculous. 

In the background of the call, there’s a high-pitched cry. 

"Amber…" Hayden groans. "Listen, if you and this Lily guy ever have a kid somehow— like, adopting or something— get ready for the six-month sleep regression. This is fucking horrible. She screams all night. I gotta go."

Shane laughs. 

"Have fun."

"I always do. Goodnight. Keep me posted about your boy, let me know how he’s doing. I’m here for you."

"Thanks, man. We’ll talk soon. Merry Christmas."

"Merry Christmas."

And with that, Shane flops back on his bed, utterly exhausted. 

-

He’s breathing wrong.  

It’s like— he’s not doing it himself. The air is getting pushed in and pulled out on its own. It’s happening to him from the outside. It’s not right. 

He’s too fucking tired to think about it. Everything’s fuzzy, some part of him hurts, and he can tell without a doubt that something is wrong. 

He tries to take a breath, carefully timing it to the same moment the air is pushing in, and— 

His body relaxes. It worked. 

He’s so tired that he can’t really do it again, but he doesn’t have to. The breathing keeps happening. He’s fine. 

He sleeps. 

-

"I saw him trying to take some spontaneous breaths," today’s nurse, Kara, explains. "You can see sometimes that his chest will rise a little bit before the ventilator actually pushes air, which means he’s trying to do it himself— his doctor will probably order a breathing trial later this morning, and then extubate if it goes well."

Shane kisses the back of Ilya’s hand. 

(Even with a different nurse today, another new set of eyes on them, he’s here as Ilya’s boyfriend. The bubble of the hospital room is safe. He’s going to be as affectionate as he wants.)

"Awesome," he says. He turns to Ilya. "You’re really trying, hey? That’s so good. You’re doing so good."

They’re trying to lower the sedation again this morning, and it’s finally going smoothly. His vitals have stayed good, and he’s had more little reactions to things. He looks like shit— it turns out the dark circles under his eyes were in fact bruises, because they’re getting even worse today, and Shane’s never seen him this pale before. 

"Ilya," Shane says, softly, once Kara is gone, just to watch the way it makes his face twitch— his eyes flutter and his lips purse around the tube in his mouth. He can hear, he can recognize his name. "You’re coming back to us, aren’t you?"

His jaw drops slightly as he watches a tear slip from Ilya’s eye. 

"You’re okay," he rushes out, quickly moving to wipe it. "Hey, I’m right here. You’re fine, baby. You’re safe."

-

He knows that voice. 

He wants to go to it, but he doesn’t know where he is. He’s underwater, swimming somewhere, and he wants to get out. He wants to go home. 

That voice sounds like home. Why can’t he go to it?

-

"He started crying," he tells Mom, when she comes in after switching off with Dad. "I don’t— I didn’t know he could do that, while he’s still out."

"Oh, Ilya," she sighs, looking sad. She touches his arm. "This must be so scary. You’re okay, dear."

"Do you think that’s what it is? He’s scared?"

Mom shrugs, and doesn’t look away from Ilya’s face. 

"He probably doesn’t know what’s going on. He can hear you, but he can’t move. I’d be scared."

"Ilya, I promise you’re safe," Shane tells him. He strokes his hair. "You’re in the hospital. You got hurt, but you’re okay. It’s Shane. I’m right here. You’re gonna be alright."

Ilya’s eyes open for a second. They’re blank and unfocused. They close again. 

-

It’s bright. 

Too bright to see, too blurry to know what’s there. 

He doesn’t know how he got his eyes to open, but he can’t keep them that way, because it’s too much. It’s so hard. He’s so tired. 

The warm blanket of nothingness is coming back, and he lets it tuck him in. It’s a bit like Mama tucking him into bed, he thinks. It’s nice.  

-

The breathing trial goes well. 

Ilya breathes on his own for the full forty minutes that the ventilator is turned off, and his vitals stay where they should. 

He’s reacting more and more— last time he opened his eyes, he seemed to be tracking a little, trying to see. Last time the nurse pinched his finger to get his reaction to pain, he tried to shove her away. He’s been moving his mouth around the breathing tube, almost like he wants to talk. There’s still long, frustrating periods of stillness between those moments, where Shane wonders if anything’s even happening at all. 

He is waking up, though, as slow of a process as it is. 

"The doctor has decided he’s strong enough to extubate," the respiratory therapist says. "It’s a bit of scary process to watch— he’ll probably gag and cough while we pull the tube out, he might vomit, but he’ll be okay. We’ll have suction and oxygen ready. He might be in some pain, but it’ll pass. This is a quick procedure, and he’ll be much more comfortable once it’s over."

"He’ll be able to talk, once the tube’s out?" Shane asks. 

"He might talk, or he might not be ready yet, but he’ll at least have the option to try." She smiles. "If you’d like to stay in the room for the extubation, it might help keep him calm if you hold his hand. Once we coach him through the first few breaths, you can start talking to him. He probably knows your voice, even if he can’t understand you, and it’ll help orient him."

Shane nods. 

"I can do that."

(A task is helpful. He’s here to help Ilya stay calm. That’s something he knows he can do.)

"We’ll probably go for it in about fifteen minutes, then, once his nurse is ready. Do you have any other questions?"

Shane shakes his head. He looks over to Dad, who doesn’t seem to have any either. 

He wonders if Ilya’s listening to any of this, if he’s aware enough to really hear it. He wonders about, like— Ilya has a harder time with English when he’s upset or tired. What if his brain’s defaulted back to Russian and he’s not understanding a word they’re saying? What if, even when he wakes up, he’s all lost and confused?

That’s not a problem for right now, though. They’ll cross that when they come to it. 

-

Not only does Ilya gag and cough when the tube comes out, but he thrashes— his eyes fly open, he jerks his arms and legs, grabbing onto his blankets, and he makes this awful choking noise that Shane is never going to be able to erase from his memory. 

"Take a big, deep breath," the RT is telling him, incredibly calmly. "You have to breathe, Ilya. Come on."

His face starts to go red while his monitors all start beeping and freaking out. His eyes are squeezed shut now, tears running from them as he twists his head against the pillow, coughing hard. 

The RT rubs his chest while Kara puts an oxygen mask over his face. 

"This is good. Cough it out. You’re okay, the tube is gone." She gives his chest a couple of pats. "Let’s breathe. In through your nose, out through your mouth."

Ilya gags again, truly looking like he’s about to vomit… but nothing comes up. His coughs get a little weaker. 

In fact, he finally starts to settle. The coughing fades out, he gags again on whatever he’s coughed up, but Kara’s quick to suction it away. 

Shane hadn’t noticed himself holding his breath, but he finally exhales when Ilya does. 

"You did so good, baby," Shane finds himself saying. "Hey, I’m right here. I’m right here." He squeezes Ilya’s hand between both of his own. "I’m so proud of you."

Ilya opens his eyes again, but it doesn’t last long. He looks a little more focused, in the half-second that he tries to look around, but it simply seems to take too much effort to keep it up. 

"Ilya," Shane continues. "Ya tebya lyublyu. More than anything."

The noise Ilya makes isn’t quite a word— more of an exhale, really, with a suggestion of a sound attached to it— but it’s enough to make Shane’s chest ache with relief. 

He’s here. He’s still here. 

"I hear you, babe. Okay?" He kisses Ilya’s hand. "I hear you."

(It still feels weird being like this in front of people, but for the sake of his sanity, Shane refuses to think about it. They’re Shane and Ilya here, not Hollander and Rozanov.)

-

It’s nearing evening when Ilya starts to mumble. 

It’s in Russian, Shane’s pretty sure, or it might even just be nonsense— it’s a couple of words at a time, barely audible, eyes closed and brow furrowed. He’ll squeeze Shane’s hand as he tries to talk, and Shane tries to listen, but he can’t make any of it out. 

(It would help to have Sveta here to translate, but she’s currently texting Shane from England, where the rush of holiday travel and shitty weather has her stuck halfway here with delays and cancelled flights.)

"Ne volnuytes," Shane tries, the syllables moving clunkily off his tongue as he tries to copy the pronunciation from his translation app. "Ty v bezopasnosti."

Don’t worry. You’re okay.

Subtly, Ilya turns his head toward Shane’s voice, but doesn’t open his eyes. He tugs on the sheets with his free hand. 

Shane types and translates another sentence.

"Ty v bol'nitse. Vse v poryadke."

You’re in the hospital. Everything is fine.

Ilya frowns and a few tears fall. 

He mumbles:

"Ya khochu svoyu mama."

(That one, Shane knows.)

(Duolingo recently taught him the verb to want, and he definitely recognizes that last word.)

(I want my mama.)

There’s an immediate lump in Shane’s throat. 

He carefully wipes Ilya’s tears away. 

"Oh, Ilyusha," he whispers, cradling his face. 

There’s nothing else he can say. He doesn’t have the words, in English or in Russian, for this kind of heartbreak. 

-

Holding hands. 

Someone is holding his hand.  

That’s what that feeling is. He knows that, he recognizes it, he wants to feel it more. 

He wants to know who it is. 

A low, gentle voice— the one from before that made him feel warm and happy— calls him ‘Ilyusha’. 

He still feels so tired, but he squeezes the hand he’s holding. He doesn’t want to let go yet.

-

"Shane," Dad says. "You should go eat. I picked up some dinner, it’s with Mom in the family room."

Shane nods. 

(He’s stopped paying attention to his body’s cues, at this point. He doesn’t feel hungry. He’s too focused on Ilya to even notice.)

(He needs to eat, though. He’s totally ruined his diet already. His calorie count is all off. He had a late lunch while Ilya was having an MRI earlier today, but he’s been back in the room since then.)

"I know," he sighs. "It’s just—"

He tries to let go of Ilya’s hand. 

Ilya squeezes his fingers like a vice, then grimaces and mumbles:

"No…"

Shane swallows. 

"He won’t let me leave," he tells Dad, showing off their intertwined hands. "I think I’m stuck."

(It reminds him of how Ilya will roll on top of him and trap him in bed when they both know they need to leave. Half-asleep, won’t even open his eyes, just mumbling things like: do you really have to go?)

Dad laughs softly. 

"Yeah, he’s got you good, eh?"

"He’s just scared," Shane replies, not looking away from Ilya’s face. "It’s okay. I’m gonna stay with him. I’ll eat later."

This not-quite-awake stage is hard to watch. 

Ilya keeps groaning in pain, twisting around in bed, and opening his eyes but not managing to focus them. He’s restless, but so tired, and he constantly looks like he’s in the midst of a bad dream. 

Maybe he is, honestly. God knows what his brain thinks is going on right now. 

"You’re taking good care of him," Dad says. "I’m proud of you, buddy."

"Thanks, Dad."

-

He’s in a bed. 

He’s lying in bed, his head hurts, and the lovely voice that he likes so much belongs to Shane. 

His Shane. His beautiful, kind, careful, loving Shane. 

He’s missed Shane lately, he thinks. He can’t really remember why— they don’t live together for some reason, but he thinks he’d be happier if they did. He wants Shane beside him all the time. He sleeps so much better when they’re in the same bed. 

Slowly, he comes to the surface of the weird, floaty place he’s been. That’s where Shane is. He needs to get there.

He opens his eyes. He’s in control of it, this time— the world isn’t too bright or too much, and he’s able to search his field of vision for the familiar shape he knows should be there. 

"Ilya," Shane says. There he is. "Hi. You look more awake this time."

Everything else is hazy, but he lets his gaze cling to Shane’s face. He tries not to blink, in case he can’t get his eyes open again once they close. 

"Sh—" he starts, but he coughs, and all that comes out is a puff of sound. He tries again. "Shane."

He watches Shane’s eyes immediately get teary— that thing he does where he thinks no one can tell he’s about to cry, as long as he holds it in. 

"Yeah, it’s me. You don’t have to talk, baby. I know it’s hard," Shane says. He leans closer and strokes Ilya’s cheek. "I’m just happy to see you."

Ilya stares at him. 

Shane looks tired. He has his glasses on. It’s dark, maybe nighttime. Did Ilya wake him up?

"It’s really late, I need to go home now, okay? I’m glad you’re awake for me to say goodbye."

Ilya’s head aches with the strain of staying awake. 

Shane is leaving. That’s all he can make sense of. The word goodbye is the only one that sticks. 

Why? he wants to ask. What did I do? Why are you leaving me? 

(Hollander… Hollander. That was all he could get out, sitting stunned on his couch as Shane walked away from him. He’d planned a whole day, he couldn’t understand how it went so wrong.)

He musters the energy to move his fingers, and finds himself grasping weakly at Shane’s sleeve. 

"No."

Shane sighs. 

"I know," he whispers. "I know. I’ll be back in the morning, I promise. I’m just going home to sleep, and I’ll be right here again."

Ilya doesn’t know when morning is. 

But Shane is coming back. That’s good. 

He manages a nod—maybe it’s just gravity dragging his chin down. 

"You should sleep, too," Shane tells him. "Okay? You had a big day, I’m so proud of you. Tomorrow’s gonna be even better."

Ilya watches him. He loves him so much. 

Shane leans down and rests their foreheads together for a moment. The contact is enough to make Ilya’s chest ache.

He wants Shane to climb into this bed with him, can’t understand why he won’t. 

"Shane."

"I love you so much. I’ll see you soon."

The world feels empty when Shane stops touching him.

Ilya feels tired again. His eyes start to close. 

Shane is coming back. 

It’s okay. 

Chapter End Notes

ilyaaaaa :’( <3

Chapter 4

Chapter Summary

"You’ve been in the hospital for a couple days," Shane tells him, rubbing his shoulder. "It’s Christmas. I’m happy we get to spend it with you."

Ilya looks up at him.

"At the cottage?"

Shane’s heart breaks a little. He slips his jacket off, hands it to Dad, and goes right back to touching Ilya.

"Soon. When you’re out of the hospital, I’ll take you straight to the cottage, I promise. I’ll leave all the decorations up until you get to see them."

Chapter Notes

yeah baby!! we’re back already!! thank you to everyone who’s been enjoying this fic so far 😊 i love you all

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Some of the hospital staff are wearing Santa hats and holiday accessories today— even Dad has a Metros-branded Christmas sweater on, looking absolutely ridiculous. 

Mom brings a tiny Christmas tree for Ilya’s windowsill— they can’t have real plants in the ICU, so no flowers or anything, but the plastic tree is okay. 

(They should be waking up in bed together at the cottage right now, having a slow morning and making some kind of indulgent breakfast— overly sweet, too many empty calories, the way that Ilya likes. Shane would probably even have a few bites to humour him.)

"I want to give you a quick heads-up," Paige tells them, on the way to Ilya’s room. "He’s much more awake today, which is great, but he’s pretty confused and restless. His brain is waking up faster than it can organize information right now, so he’s having a tricky time processing what’s happened; this is very, very common after a brain injury, and doesn’t necessarily mean anything is wrong. It’s all part of the process."

Mom and Dad nod. Shane fidgets with the edge of his hoodie. 

"Is there anything we can do?" Mom asks. "Just talking to him, mostly?"

"Yeah," Paige says. "He’ll probably ask the same questions over and over— his memory isn’t quite up and running yet, so the answers won’t stick. You can tell him that he’s safe, that he’s in the hospital, that you love him… just reassuring him is the biggest thing right now. He’s anxious, and the world isn’t making a lot of sense to him"

Shane swallows his nausea. 

(Ilya is the least anxious person he’s ever met. Shane’s never been able to understand how absolutely unshakable he is— nothing gets to him. It’s scary to think that this injury might’ve taken that away from him.)

"Is he understanding what you tell him?" Shane asks. "He was mostly speaking Russian yesterday— when he’s, like, stressed or tired, he says English is too hard. That might be why he’s so confused."

"I figured that’s probably part of it," Paige sighs. "I called translation services this morning, but since it’s a holiday and they’re understaffed as it is, I haven’t been able to get ahold of someone. Do you guys speak any Russian?"

Mom and Dad shake their heads, Shane winces a little. Looking back, he wishes he’d started trying to learn it years ago, but until this past spring, that felt like doing too much for a guy who’d pretty much only text him for sex. 

"Tiny bits and pieces, not well enough to be helpful." He pauses, then remembers Svetlana. "He’s got family on the way, coming from Moscow— her flights keep getting cancelled, but she’s thinking she’ll finally be here tonight. She’s fluent in English and Russian."

They stop outside Ilya’s room, where a curtain has been pulled in front of the observation window, and the door is closed. 

"That’s awesome." Paige smiles. "I think that’ll be really helpful. In the meantime, like— he has been talking to us in English when he’s awake, so I think there’s at least some comprehension there. His doctor thinks the confusion really is mostly related to the swelling in his brain."

"And that should resolve soon?" Mom asks.  

"Hopefully in the next day or two."

Shane walks into Ilya’s room, too impatient for any more conversation, but stops in the doorway. 

Most things are the same. The monitors, the dim lighting, Ilya’s bruised raccoon eyes and swollen face. There’s some things that seem a little better, even— the cervical collar is finally gone, after yesterday’s MRI confirmed that his neck is okay, and he’s not even on oxygen anymore. 

But Shane finds himself stuck, staring at one thing. 

The restraints on Ilya’s wrists— pale blue fabric, secured with Velcro straps, tethered to the bed. 

"I meant to warn you," Paige is saying, hurrying to follow Shane into the room. "He’s been pulling at his lines. He ripped out his catheter overnight. This is just to keep him safe until he’s a little calmer."

Shane feels fucking sick. 

Ilya stirs, restless and visibly frustrated; his hands twitch, unable to move very far. His eyes open up— they dart around, searching for something, then land on Shane with a flash of recognition. 

"Hey," Shane breathes. He keeps his voice as level as he can. "Good morning. Merry Christmas."

Ilya looks down at the straps on his wrists. He pulls against them, muscular forearms flexing as he tests their strength. His head lolls to the side, defeated. 

"Shane. Why is— this?"

"It’s to keep you safe." Shane walks over and pets Ilya’s hair, the part poking out from the bandages, brushing it out of his eyes. "Okay? You got hurt. You’re in the hospital. The doctors put those there to help you."

Ilya shakes his head. There’s a haze of confusion in his eyes. 

"No, no— I don’t want."

Shane rubs his thumb over Ilya’s temple. 

"I know, Ilya. It’s okay. You’re safe."

"People don’t usually remember this part, once they’re lucid again," Paige offers, quietly and gently, as she adjusts something on an IV pump. "It doesn’t last."

"Shane," Ilya repeats. He squirms in bed, agitated. "Otpusti menya. Mne eto ne nravitsya."

Shane sighs.

"I don’t know what you’re saying, baby. I’m sorry. Can you tell me in English?"

Ilya gives a pained, frustrated sort of moan as he shakes his head. His eyes are getting teary, and it’s so visible in his expression that he has no idea what’s happening right now.

"Good morning, Ilya," Mom says, walking in with Dad to show the little tree she’s holding, like she’s trying to distract a toddler who’s on the edge of a tantrum. "Merry Christmas. We brought some decorations."

Ilya stares at her, brow scrunched in confusion, while she takes it over to the windowsill. There’s a row of cards from his teammates and other Raiders staff there, probably sent to make up for not being able to visit. A care package from the team arrived yesterday— it’s back at Shane’s house for now, until Ilya’s coherent enough to open it. 

"You’ve been in the hospital for a couple days," Shane tells him, rubbing his shoulder. "It’s Christmas. I’m happy we get to spend it with you."

Ilya looks up at him. 

"At the cottage?"

Shane’s heart breaks a little. He slips his jacket off, hands it to Dad, and goes right back to touching Ilya. 

"Soon. When you’re out of the hospital, I’ll take you straight to the cottage, I promise. I’ll leave all the decorations up until you get to see them."

He has no idea how long that’s going to be, but he doesn’t care, at this point. He’ll stay by Ilya’s side for as long as he needs to— for the first time, something in his life feels more important than hockey. He doesn’t even care how many games he misses; he’s going to be here. 

"Take this off," Ilya suddenly says, like he’s just remembered the restraints again. He pulls at them. "Shane. Get it off."

"I can’t," Shane sighs. "Ilya, you had brain surgery. You need to rest. Let’s try to relax."

"I didn’t," Ilya insists. "No— I am fine. I don’t—" He loses the thread, confusion clouding his eyes again, his voice trailing off into a mumble. "I don’t know why— this is."

The bed frame creaks a little as Ilya pulls again. 

"It’s okay," Shane tells him. "They’re just there so you don’t pull your lines out."

Ilya frowns. Shakes his head. 

"I… would not do that."

"You did, last night."

Ilya drops his head against his pillows, then winces in pain, having bumped the surgical site. 

"Why?" he moans, distressed. "I want to go home."

"We will. Not today, but eventually."

Ilya gives a deep, heavy sigh. His eyes start to close, but then flutter open again, stubborn. 

"My head… hurts."

"I know. Maybe they can give you something stronger for the pain." He rests his hand on top of Ilya’s wrist as he finally sits down, careful of the strap, letting his fingers rub the warm skin underneath it. "Why don’t you try to rest, okay? I’m right here."

Ilya’s eyes dart around the room, somewhat sluggishly. He watches Mom and Dad pulling up their own chairs, then looks back at Shane. 

"You— stay," he says, slurring a little. His tone is sharp, almost aggressive, but Shane can see it for what it is— fear. He’s scared to be left alone again. 

"I’m staying," Shane promises. "I’m not going anywhere."

Some tension finally drains out of Ilya. He looks pained, and so, so tired. 

"Shane…" he mumbles, eyes heavy. "Why— am I here?"

"You got hit in the head with a puck, you scared the shit out of me. You’re okay, though. You’ll be okay."

Ilya frowns. Shane can see the information slipping through his disoriented brain, not sticking. 

"Okay," Ilya says. 

His eyes fall shut, lashes resting delicately on bruised, purple skin. His breathing slowly evens out. 

Shane leans his head against the bed rail and sighs. 

-

It’s this dream he has sometimes. 

Maybe it’s more of a memory. 

Mama is holding his hands, teaching him to skate on the pond behind their house. She’s so light, and so graceful. Ilya is stumbling along, trying to move like her, but his clumsy little body can’t do that yet. 

She has so many trophies and medals inside, and a jacket that she loves that says: Soviet National Figure Skating Team, Sarajevo 1984. Ilya loves when she’ll sit and tell him all about the Olympics and all the places she’s travelled to skate. She says she loved when she got to visit Canada for competitions. 

Alexei is inside with Papa, never very interested in playing outdoors— or rather, never interested in anything that Ilya likes to do. Ilya has decided he doesn’t mind, and he likes his precious time with Mama out here. 

Only… the dream shifts. 

Something feels wrong. 

Mama lets go of his hands, and she’s skating away. Ilya is trying to catch up with her, when— blinding pain in the back of his head. He hits the ice. 

"Mama!"

She’s skating away from him. 

It hurts so bad. He can’t move. He can’t see. He can’t think. 

"Mama, please!"

Someone is pushing her away. She’s not fighting it, just going. Watching him lie there in pain, letting this person take her away from him. 

He’s crying. He’s trying to get up, but he’s slipping on the ice and he’s in so much pain. 

She’s leaving him. He doesn’t know why.  

"Mama!"

-

"Ilya, stop. Please. Stop!"

His eyes fly open. 

He doesn’t know where he is. 

"Ilya, you’re hurting yourself." The voice sounds desperate. It takes a moment for the English to make sense. "You have to stop."

He jerks, his body already moving, already fighting against— something. He arches against the bed, trying to chase an itch that isn’t really an itch so much as a feeling of wrongness. A weird, painful pressure. 

There’s something on his head. It hurts. 

"Ilya, please, baby."

He tries to reach for it— to scratch or pull or do something to stop this horrible feeling— but his hands stop short. They catch against something. They won’t do what they’re supposed to, and he can’t reach. 

"My— my head," he gasps out, struggling for breath. "What— I don’t— what is—?"

He tips his head forward, chin to his chest, trying to rub it against the pillows for any kind of relief. 

He pulls too far though, and a jolt of pain suddenly runs through him, stopping him with a gasp. 

"That’s what I mean— you’re gonna hurt yourself." That’s Shane talking to him, he realizes, and it sounds urgent. "You’re pulling it. You have to stop."

Pulling what?

He tries to look around, to get any sense of what the fuck is happening, but all he can focus on is Shane’s worried face. 

"Take it off," Ilya moans. He twists his head again— to rub, scrape, pull, or something. "Shane, please."

Shane gets closer. He’s frowning, but then he reaches his gentle hands out and cups both of Ilya’s cheeks. 

"Ilya. Look at me. I know it feels awful, but you have to hold still."

"My head," Ilya repeats. He hiccups, and realizes he must be crying. "Help me."

"You have bandages on your head," Shane tells him, slowly and carefully. "You got hurt. You’re in the hospital. You had surgery. There’s a drain attached to your head right now, and you can’t touch it."

A drain. 

Ilya should know that word, but he can’t place it. He doesn’t know what it means, but Shane said it so seriously, so it must be important.

"Why?" he mumbles. "It feels… bad. Pulling on me. I want it out."

Shane’s fingers press a little firmer against his face. It’s warm, sort of grounding. 

"I know. I know. That’s why we’re keeping your hands down, okay? You’ve been trying to pull it. It’ll hurt you if you do."

Ilya sniffles. He’s definitely crying. Shane is the only person he ever cries in front of. 

"I don’t want."

There’s another person in the room, he realizes. A second voice. 

"Your doctor wants to remove the drain soon." He turns his head to see a girl on the other side of his bed. She’s wearing little reindeer antlers, for some reason. "It’s helping your brain right now, but as long as the pressure stays stable, you won’t need it anymore. They might take it out tomorrow."

"See? That’s okay." Shane is still holding him. He pats Ilya’s cheek gently. "You’re getting better. That’s good, baby."

(Shane just called him baby in front of a stranger. What?)

"Shane… I don’t— know what is happening."

"I know. Your brain is swollen. That’s why it’s harder to think." He looks over his shoulder, then back at Ilya. "You’re safe, okay? It’s just me and my parents here, and the nurses and doctors. Sveta is coming later. We’re all taking good care of you. You’ll feel better soon."

If Shane says it, it must be true. 

He’ll feel better soon. 

He’s already kind of forgotten what he was so upset about, and he’s hanging onto Shane calling him baby and still touching his face. It’s nice. 

"I’m okay," he mumbles, as if saying it will make it true. "Okay?"

Shane laughs a little. 

"Okay. Yeah. You’re okay."

-


@BostonRaiders

DECEMBER 25 // The Raiders would like to provide an update on #81 Ilya Rozanov, who sustained a head injury in our December 22 game against the Montreal Metros, after being struck by a puck. 

Rozanov was transported immediately to Montreal General Hospital, where he was evaluated and admitted for further care. He underwent surgery on December 23 to repair a fracture to the back of his skull and address other complications. 

The procedure was successful, and Rozanov is currently recovering, surrounded by loved ones. He is awake, responsive, and being closely monitored by a team of professionals. The Raiders would like to thank the hospital staff for their exceptional care, as well as our fans and the hockey community for their support and well wishes. Out of respect for Rozanov and his family, we ask for privacy at this time. Further updates will be shared when appropriate. 

-

He gets a text from Hayden. 

Merry Christmas! Hope things are looking up a little. How’s "Lily"? My mom got carried away with holiday baking - can I swing by the hospital and drop some off for you?  

Ilya has been napping for a while, loaded up with stronger painkillers, and Mom and Dad are out for a walk. 

Shane texts back. 

He’s getting better, but it’s slow. Still in ICU, waking up more now, just still super confused/drowsy. Baking would be very appreciated. Montreal General. 

He’s not sure if Ilya can actually eat anything— maybe he’s not allowed, since he’s got a feeding tube in his nose now— but if he can, he’ll be excited about some Christmas cookies. 

Sweet I’ll be there in about an hour. Anything else I can bring you? Coffee? Ginger ale? Sneak you in a beer?

Shane rolls his eyes. 

Honestly I could go for a ginger ale

It feels silly, but it might be nice right now. The vending machine by the elevator didn’t have any. 

You got it, cap. See you soon. 

Shane tucks his phone away. 

Moments later, Ilya is blinking awake again, tugging idly on the restraints and looking around the room. 

"Hey, babe." Shane puts a hand on his arm. "I’m right here."

Slowly, Ilya turns his head. His brow furrows, and his eyes search Shane’s face. 

"I… know you," he mumbles, his words slow and slurred, "but I don’t— can’t think of… your name."

(This is normal. Dr. Lévesque came in earlier, talked about how Ilya’s memory will be patchy for the next few days, while the swelling in his brain is still going down. He’ll remember something one minute, and forget it the next. Amnesia is normal at this stage, and it’ll go away.)

"That’s okay," Shane says. He rubs Ilya’s bicep. "I’m Shane. I’m your boyfriend. You have a brain injury, so it’s hard to remember things right now."

Ilya sighs tiredly, still staring at him. 

"Shane. You are so pretty. Freckles… are nice." He pauses. "You’re… mine? Lyubimyy?"

My love— that’s another one Shane knows. 

"Yeah. I’m yours, and you’re mine."

Ilya lets his head drop back against the pillows. He doesn’t even wince in pain, giving away how strong the drugs he’s on must be. 

"I am luckiest man."

Shane smiles. 

"You’re ridiculous."

"No… I have boyfriend with pretty face, big arms…" His accent is a little thicker now, his English choppier than it’s been in years. "Is so hot. So sexy. Lucky for me."

"Ilya."

"I just met you," he continues. "And— boyfriend already. Is nice."

"You met me almost ten years ago."

Ilya’s brow scrunches up. 

"Ten years… so, you will marry me soon? Or what? Why wait?"

Shane laughs. 

"Someday, yeah. Eventually. That’s the plan."

(It might be sooner than anticipated, Shane realizes. If Ilya can’t play hockey again, and he’s out of a job, his visa could get complicated. In theory, he’s probably been in the States long enough to just apply for citizenship and find a way to stay, but Shane would much rather have him in Canada. They could get married to get him his papers, and not have to worry about him having to go back to Russia.)

Ilya hums happily, closing his eyes. 

"Good plan. Smart boy."

"Go back to sleep," Shane half-laughs, half-sighs. "We can wedding plan when you’re feeling better."

"I feel great."

"I’m sure you do."

Ilya tries to reach for him, but he’s stopped by the restraint on his wrist. He opens his eyes, looking down in confusion. 

"Why you did this to me?"

Shane takes his hand, locking their fingers together. 

"Your doctor put that on, to keep you safe. Like… um, like a seatbelt."

Ilya seems too tired to investigate that idea any further. He huffs out a breath, then yawns dramatically.  

"Okay."

"Get some more sleep," Shane tells him. "I’ll be here."

Ilya hums. 

"Okay."

And that’s that. 

-

He meets Hayden in the lobby, leaving Mom and Dad with Ilya. 

"I heard this is where Rozanov is, too," Hayden says, once they’ve exchanged pleasantries and Merry Christmases. "Did you see the update about him?"

"Nah, I’ve barely been on my phone," Shane lies. "Is he okay?"

Hayden shrugs. 

"I think so. They said he had a skull fracture and needed surgery, but it sounded like he’s hanging in there. I hope he’s alright."

"Maybe I’ll go see him. You know… captain to captain. Give him our best."

"You’re a nice fuckin’ guy, Hollzy."

"Did I ever tell you about last season? He came and checked on me before he went back to Boston, after my concussion."

"Really?"

"Yeah. He’s honestly pretty decent off the ice. I mean— we hung out a bit at the All-Star game, got to know each other better, since we were linemates and all. He’s nicer than you’d expect."

"Crazy." Hayden laughs. "He just seems like such an asshole."

"Well, he is, but… kind of in a funny way sometimes, I guess. Not always bad."

Hayden shakes his head. 

"Weird. Anyways." He hands Shane the box of treats. "Promise me you’ll eat, like, one cookie. I know it’s not in your weird rabbit food diet, but it’s Christmas. You have to."

Shane laughs. 

"Fine. Lily’s gonna tell me the same thing, I’m sure."

"Sounds like a smart guy. I can’t wait to meet him."

(Shane can’t believe Hayden hasn’t put it together yet, honestly.)

(Lily is a man, from Boston, admitted to the same hospital as Ilya Rozanov, with the same kind of injury, and had surgery on the same day. Shane was rattled at the game, after Ilya’s injury, and then disappeared to go see Lily in the hospital as soon as it was over. This has to be obvious, right?)

(Trying to get through the holidays with four kids must be enough of a distraction, though— Hayden clearly hasn’t thought too hard about it. Thank god.)

"I’ll introduce you eventually," Shane sighs. "Once he’s doing better, we’ll talk about, like… maybe telling more people. I had to make up a whole story about why I was even here to visit him, because no one knows we’re together. It’s been so shitty."

Hayden pulls him in for a hug. 

"I’m so sorry, bud. That’s brutal. I’m here for you, okay? Anything you need."

Shane manages a tight smile. 

"Thanks, man. You should get home— tell everyone I say hi. I have presents for the kids, I’ll bring them over sometime soon."

"Woah, no way— presents from Uncle Shane are still banned. I’m not having another drum incident."

Shane laughs. 

(He got Ruby and Jade matching child-sized drum kits for their birthday— ninety percent as a ploy to antagonize Hayden and Jackie, ten percent because the girls seemed interested in music.)

"I got them giant teddy bears this time, I swear. They don’t make any noise at all— the only annoying part will be finding somewhere to put them."

Hayden breathes a sigh of relief. 

(Shane did, however, buy Arthur the loudest toy fire truck he could possibly find, and then superglued the battery case closed so that Hayden can’t get them out.)

"My door’s open whenever you wanna come over. The kids’ll be glad to see you. Good luck with Lily, keep me posted."

"Of course, yeah. See you."

Shane stands there for a moment, after Hayden has walked away, and exhales. 

(This is all such a fucking mess.)

-

The only thing Ilya is allowed to eat is ice chips, Shane finds out. 

"He’s just not alert enough to swallow safely," Paige explains, "which means he’s at really high risk of something getting into his lungs, because he might not even notice or cough if it were to go down the wrong way. The speech team will see him tomorrow— as soon as they say it’s safe, he can start sipping on things and building up to real food, but the feeding tube is gonna have to do that job for now."

Shane hands the box of baking to Mom. 

"Make sure he doesn’t see what’s in here, then. He’ll want some. He has such a sweet tooth."

"I’ll stick it in the freezer tonight," Mom says, "and we can save it for our belated Christmas. I’m sure cookies and squares will keep okay." 

Shane nods. 

"Good idea."

Ilya starts to stir again as Paige leaves the room, but doesn’t fully wake. He mumbles a little in Russian, tossing his head to the side, then goes back to sleep. 

(For apparently being more awake today, he’s certainly sleeping a lot.)

Shane moves over to the bed, to pet his hair a little. 

"Shh, you’re okay." He knows Ilya probably isn’t listening, but it makes him feel better just to talk. "Keep resting."

Ilya relaxes under his touch, some tension in his brow finally smoothing out. 

"This still feels crazy sometimes," Dad notes. "You know, watching you two together. For a decade, I thought you hated each other’s guts."

Shane shrugs. 

He’s suddenly so, so tired of explaining himself. He’s tired of people questioning their love. He knows Dad’s not trying to bother him, just making conversation, but a wave of annoyance crashes over him anyways. 

"We don’t."

"I know," Dad says. "Still wrapping my head around it, is all."

Shane tries not to let irritation flare. 

Why do you need to wrap your head around it? Why can’t you just be normal about it?

And he’s being unfair, thinking like that, but he can’t help it. He just wants something normal in his life, for once. 

(He’s never been normal, and he knows that— there’s the Asperger’s thing, and the generational hockey prodigy thing, and the gay thing, and everything else that makes him so unlike anyone else— but when he’s with Ilya, it all goes away. He’s able to take his mask off, in a way, and just be himself. Their two weeks at the cottage was the most normal he’s ever felt.)

(So it doesn’t feel good to have everyone question them, all the time. Oh, Hollander and Rozanov, I thought you wanted to kill each other. It’s fucking infuriating.)

"Shane," Mom says, all gentle. "Is something wrong?"

She can see that he’s working himself up, probably. 

She can see that her weird son, whose brain doesn’t work like everyone else’s, is building up into one of his episodes. He probably looks the same as he did when he was five years old and about to pitch a fit over the seams in his socks feeling horrible on his toes. 

"What do you think?" he snaps. He gestures around him. "Is something wrong? Is this how you were hoping to spend Christmas? We had plans. We were gonna—"

He cuts himself off, rubbing his hands over his face. 

Kids with Asperger’s tend to be obsessive or inflexible about routines, and struggle to handle even slight changes in plans, one of the books from when he was little said. The text is still burned into his head, somewhere. A small deviation from an expected plan may spiral in to a meltdown or reaction that feels out of proportion to the situation. It may seem like the outburst has come out of nowhere. 

"Shane," Mom tries again. "I know. This isn’t what anyone wanted to happen. I wish we were all at the lake right now. This is frustrating."

He digs the heels of his hands against his eyes, until his vision goes all blotchy and colourful. The hospital smell is invading his nose, and the beeping of Ilya’s monitors is ringing in his head like a jackhammer. 

"I hate this," he grits out. "I hate it."

He’s being selfish. He’s not the one hurt, not the one whose career is on the line with a devastating injury. This whole mess is far more terrible for Ilya than for anyone else. 

But Shane is so upset. He’s disappointed. This isn’t how it was supposed to go, and when he gets this kind of feeling, it has a tendency to swallow him whole. He can’t move past it. 

They had a plan, and they were supposed to go to the cottage, and now they can’t, and it’s all ruined. 

"This is hard," Dad chimes in, "but you’re handling it really well, buddy. We’ll take Ilya to the cottage as soon as we can, it’s gonna be okay."

That doesn’t make it any better, going to the cottage later. It won’t be Christmas. It won’t be the same, and it won’t be what he planned. He needs them to stop talking. 

"Shut up," he snaps. "Sorry, that’s rude, I just— please. Stop. I don’t want to talk."

Everything is too much. 

He needs to get out, but he’s not leaving Ilya again. 

He presses his hands harder over his eyes, and finds himself rocking slightly in his chair. It feels like there’s ants under his skin, crawling up and down his legs, viscerally uncomfortable. 

Mom and Dad are quiet. 

(Ilya would know how to calm him down. He’s the only person that’s truly good at it.)

(He tries to picture the feeling of Ilya’s warm hand on the back of his neck, tries to hear the low rumble of his voice telling him he’s okay. It kind of works, just imagining it.)

He doesn’t know how long it’s been when he finally takes a deep breath and uncovers his eyes. Probably a good while. 

Mom and Dad are holding hands, watching him with sad, worried faces. That’s sort of standard for when he has a moment like this, so he mostly ignores them. 

He looks to the bed, though, and realizes that Ilya is awake now, and also watching him. 

"Shane," Ilya whispers, sounding tired but mostly coherent. He looks nervous. "You are okay?"

He’s reaching out, but the restraint is stopping him from getting very far. Shane hurries to take his outstretched hand. 

"I’m okay," he mumbles, not able to make eye contact. "Just… freaking out a little. I’m fine."

Ilya squeezes his fingers tightly. 

"Why? What is… freaking you?"

Shane almost manages a laugh at the word choice, but ultimately just swallows the lump in his throat and shakes his head. 

"I’m just upset. I’m sorry. It’s stupid."

"No. Not stupid. Never you." Ilya frowns. "Lyubimyy. Tell me."

Shane sniffles. 

"Everything’s just… a lot, right now." He finally meets Ilya’s eyes. "Nothing you need to worry about, okay? I want you to focus on resting and getting better."

Ilya blinks, slow and sluggish, clearly confused. 

"Better from what?"

Shane’s not sure how many more times he can handle explaining this. Fuck. 

"You’re in the hospital. You got hurt during a game. You had surgery. You’ll be okay, but you need to rest."

Ilya’s gaze goes very soft. The bruising under his eyes is so obvious like this. 

"You’re sad because I’m… hurt?"

"I mean— yeah. That’s part of it. I’m worried, I’m sad… I want you to be okay."

Ilya takes a deep breath, clearly losing steam. Being this lucid must take a lot out of him. 

"I am okay. Yes? No… no worrying. You do too much. Enough." He’s barely keeping his eyes open. "I go to sleep, you should too. Come here."

"Ilya," Shane huffs out, almost a laugh. "I cannot get in that bed with you. We won’t fit, and I think your nurse might kill me."

Ilya shakes his head, eyes closed. 

"You are so worried. Stop. Just come here."

Shane sighs. He’s acutely aware that Mom and Dad are still in the room. 

He lowers the bedrail, scoots his chair closer, and leans his head onto Ilya’s chest, careful of any lines in the way. It’s an awkward angle, and his back will hurt if he stays like this too long, but it gets Ilya to settle. 

"Good?" he asks. He squeezes Ilya’s hand. 

"Good," Ilya hums. "I love you."

Shane can feel his heartbeat. It makes everything else that was bothering him sort of fade out. 

"I love you, too."

Chapter End Notes

i love my babies. please enjoy the mental image of two six-foot absolutely jacked hockey players trying to cuddle in a hospital bed <3

EDIT: just reiterating, because there’s been a couple comments about it - i am well aware that “Asperger’s” is not an appropriate term for autism in this day and age, due to its origins! i made a deliberate choice to use it within Shane’s narration here - in the context of this fic, it’s the diagnosis he received as a kid in the 90s, when the term was still in use, and it’s still how he conceptualizes his neurodivergence due to the lack of follow-up he’s had about it throughout his life. TLDR: i know “Asperger’s” is not the current term, Shane Hollander does not, and you are reading his internal monologue <3 love u all xoxo

Chapter 5

Chapter Summary

Ilya mumbles something unintelligible, shifting in bed.

"Yeah, I know," Shane soothes him, without even thinking. He squeezes Ilya’s hand. "It’s okay."

Sveta watches them.

"You’re gentle with him," she comments. "He likes that. He needs someone gentle."

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Dad goes to pick Svetlana up from the airport, just after the sun starts to set. 

Ilya is still in and out of sleep, totally variable as to whether he’ll be coherent when he’s awake. Sometimes he’s completely there, sometimes he’s confused and mumbling nonsense, and sometimes he’s agitated and freaking the fuck out. 

Shane stays by his side, though. 

"It’s okay," he finds himself murmuring, rubbing Ilya’s arm. "Just sleep. You’re okay."

Ilya is restless, but not awake— he’s tossing his head back and forth, probably irritating his wound, and he keeps clenching and unclenching his fists. His heart rate is a little high. Shane thinks he must be having a bad dream. 

"Ilyusha," he tries, low and gentle. "Relax. You’re safe. It’s okay."

Ilya settles a little. 

"Ilyusha?" Mom asks. "Is that a nickname?"

Shane nods. 

"Yeah. It’s like— I guess it’s kind of a thing, in Russia, to use a lot of nicknames with people you’re close to. He told me it’s weird to him that you guys just call me Shane, because in his culture, that seems super formal. Like, he said his mom would’ve never called him Ilya, even if he was in trouble; it was always some kind of nickname, like Ilyusha or Ilyushenka."

Mom smiles. 

"We tried to give you nicknames, y’know. You hated them. Even, like, Shaner, Shaney… you’d get so mad, and tell us that’s not your name."

He laughs a little. He remembers that. He just took things so literally, growing up— he couldn’t wrap his head around someone calling him something other than his proper name. He still barely tolerates his teammates calling him Holly or Hollzy. 

"I still don’t like those," he says, "but I do think it’s cute when he calls me Shane-chik. It just feels, like… I know it’s special to him."

Mom has kind of a sappy smile on. 

"I’m so happy you have him."

Shane watches Ilya’s face finally relax a little. Maybe the hum of their voices is enough to break through whatever haze he’s in. 

"Yeah, so am I."

(He doesn’t know how he’s ever going to go back to pretending to hate Ilya. It’s so much easier to just be in love like this.)

-

The look on Sveta’s face when she sees Ilya for the first time is something Shane thinks might be burned into his memory forever. 

She looks so scared and sad, and she rushes to him immediately, talking to him in quiet Russian. 

(She also looks incredibly glamorous for someone who’s been travelling for two days straight, but that’s neither here nor there.)

Ilya is asleep, but then stirs a little, blinking up at her. He mumbles something back, when he realizes it’s her. 

She shakes her head. Touches his face. Whispers something gentle and soft. 

He closes his eyes and nods. Mutters something— Shane thinks he recognizes the word tired. 

She smiles down at him. She says something that must be it’s okay, go back to sleep, because Ilya does. She watches him a moment longer, then looks up at Shane. 

"Hi."

"Hey," Shane replies. "I’m glad you made it."

"Longest couple days of my life," she sighs, sitting down in the chair that Mom recently vacated. "Next time, I will suck it up and fly private."

Shane laughs. 

"Yeah, it’s worth it sometimes."

It’s quiet for a moment, slightly awkward without Ilya to bridge the conversation between them. 

(Mom and Dad have gone back to Shane’s house, since they can’t all sit in Ilya’s room and crowd him. Mom said she’ll try to put together a late dinner for tonight— a sad little Christmas dinner, but something, at least— and Dad will come pick him up when visiting hours end.)

"I’m glad he has you," Sveta says, after a bit. "If you weren’t here, and it took me so long to get here… it would hurt me, if he were alone all this time."

Shane nods. 

"We were planning to do Christmas together anyways. Sucks that it’s in the hospital, but— yeah. I guess the bright side is that the injury happened in Montreal, so I can be here for him a little easier. I dunno what I would’ve done if this happened while he was in, like, LA or Florida or something."

She nods along. 

"Small bits of luck, yes?"

"Yes, exactly."

She looks at Ilya again. 

"He’s been like this all day? Sleeping, resting?"

"Pretty much. He wakes up for a couple minutes at a time— sometimes he’s really confused, sometimes he’s a little more with it. Sometimes he tries to pull on things or hurt himself, which is why they’ve got his hands held down."

She looks down, seems to notice the restraints for the first time. She mutters what must be a curse in Russian. 

"It’s not hurting him?"

"I don’t think so. Most times he’s awake, he either doesn’t notice it or he’s okay with it once I explain, y’know— it’s just to keep you safe, they’ll take it off soon. I mean, I’d rather he be a little upset and confused than able to rip the drain out of his head, because he’s been trying to."

"What is the drain for?"

Shane winces slightly. 

"I don’t entirely know. It’s to do with the pressure in his brain, from the swelling— I think they can let out a little fluid when it gets too high. Apparently they might take it out tomorrow, though, because he’s doing well."

Sveta nods. 

"He’s strong. He’ll get well soon."

"Yeah. I think so. He’s… there haven’t been any complications or anything, so far. Everything the doctor’s been telling us is, like, best case scenario stuff. He’s doing great."

Ilya mumbles something unintelligible, shifting in bed. 

"Yeah, I know," Shane soothes him, without even thinking. He squeezes Ilya’s hand. "It’s okay."

Sveta watches them. 

"You’re gentle with him," she comments. "He likes that. He needs someone gentle."

Shane watches Ilya’s sleeping face. 

"He likes that I’m boring," he offers. "I think he likes… how we can relax together. Just be ourselves. I like that about him, too. I mean— he’s not boring, far from it, so we kinda balance each other."

She’s smiling. 

"You know… I had a feeling you were Jane. For a long time." She pokes Ilya’s face, and he squirms a little in his sleep. "He would sit and watch your highlights, your interviews… and go oh, Mr. Perfect, Shane Hollander, so annoying, but I could see it."

Shane bites back a laugh. 

"He watches my interviews?"

"On his gigantic TV, even in French." She shakes her head. "He is hopeless. Obsessed with you."

(He can picture it— Ilya all spread out on his couch, glaring at the screen like he’s still trying to hate Shane’s guts, even though he hasn’t been capable of that for a long time.)

(Shane does the same thing, occasionally.)

"Ilyushenka…" Shane teases, petting his hair. "I knew you were my biggest fan. Secret’s out."

Again, Ilya just sort of squirms. 

Maybe he’s vaguely aware that he’s being antagonized while he’s too out of it to do anything about it, but Shane is ninety-nine percent sure he wouldn’t mind, anyways. When he introduced Shane and Sveta, months ago, he was giddy at the idea of bringing his two favourite people together. He’ll just enjoy that they’re getting along. 

"Sad, pathetic, in love, little boychik," Sveta sighs. "What will we ever do with you?"

They both laugh. Things feel okay, for a moment. 

-

He thinks he must be having some kind of lovely, perfect dream, because he’s listening to Shane and Sveta talk about him and giggle together. 

He can’t open his eyes, because then it’ll be over. 

He’s comfortable right where he is, so he decides to just lie back and listen. 

"Did he tell you about the time he thought we were surrounded by wolves, up at my cottage, when it was really just a bird?"

He should be embarrassed by this, maybe, but Shane sounds so fond that Ilya really just feels loved, more than anything. 

"No," Sveta laughs. "He is such a city boy. Of course he was terrified. Tell me the story, I will never let him forget it."

Ilya feels so warm. 

This is nice. He likes this dream. 

-

It feels like an actual Christmas present when, the next time Ilya wakes up, he seems totally coherent.

He’s relaxed, and even though he has questions about what happened and why he’s in the hospital, he just nods to Shane’s explanations. 

"Whose puck?" he asks. "Who hit me?"

"Couillard," Shane tells him. "He feels awful. He thought he killed you."

Ilya’s brow furrows. 

"Tell him… is okay. Was accident. All good."

Shane smiles, stroking Ilya’s cheek. 

"I can do that."

He turns to Sveta next. 

"Did you…? My gifts for Yulia— you gave them?"

She answers him in Russian, but Shane thinks she must be saying yes. At the same time that Shane was shopping for the Pike children, Ilya was asking what to get his niece, who’s close in age to Ruby and Jade. He was planning to send a suitcase to Moscow with Sveta, mostly things for Yulia, because she’s the only person there that he still cares about. 

Sveta pulls up some pictures— a dark-haired, bright-eyed little girl, holding some of the toys Ilya picked for her. There’s a little video, too, of her cheering: Spasibo, dyadya Ilya!

(Those ones are Duolingo words, too— thank you, uncle Ilya! Shane feels oddly satisfied at managing to understand it.)

(He hasn’t told Ilya he’s working on Russian yet, apart from echoing back things Ilya teaches him in conversation. His Duolingo streak is private for now; he can only imagine the ribbing he’d get for always doing the most, Hollander. Ilya would laugh at him. English, French, Japanese, wolf bird— all these languages are not enough for you already?)

(And sure, trying to pick up a fourth language feels slightly crazy, but he’s always been a little intense about the things he loves.)

He zones out for a while, not following the faster Russian conversation but happy to see Ilya so at ease. 

It’s mostly Sveta talking, maybe telling him stories about what she was up to in Moscow, or her ridiculous two-day travel adventure trying to get here, but Ilya watches her and listens and—

Ilya looks like he’s in pain, Shane realizes.

An alarm starts to ring on one of the machines. 

(Which is normal… the machines make noise all the time, and Paige always comes in to shut them off. It’s never a big deal.)

"You okay?" Shane asks, noticing the way Ilya has stiffened over the past few minutes. 

Ilya frowns. He tries to reach up to his head, but can’t lift his hand high enough against the restraint. 

"My head," he mumbles, words slurring a little. "It’s tight, I think. It’s— I don’t know."

The panic that undercuts his voice is unsettling. Paige is already rushing in. She looking at the monitors, eyes flicking between Ilya and the various screens, and her perpetual calm seems slightly rattled. 

"Ilya, I’m your nurse. My name is Paige," she says. Subtly, she reaches down to press the call bell, then moves to examine the tube coming out of his head. "You’re… about to be very popular, okay? But it’s alright. We’re taking good care of you."

Ilya suddenly gags— almost a dry-heave, nothing comes up— and the clarity that was just there in his eyes starts to slip. 

"Ow," Ilya moans, desperate. "Feels— bad."

More people are streaming into the room, and Shane finds himself literally backed against the wall. The alarm is getting more frantic.  

"What’s happening?" he asks, with an embarrassing wobble to his voice.  

"We’re seeing a big spike in his intracranial pressure," Paige says. "This can happen, with the swelling in his head."

That’s what the drain is supposed to be monitoring, Shane remembers. The pressure. That’s why Ilya is still in ICU, so they can keep an eye on the pressure. 

Ilya groans, pulling on his restraints again, trying to lift his hands towards his bandages. He’s breathing fast, sounding terrified. 

"Don’t move," one of the extra people instructs. "We’re going to fix it. I know it hurts."

Dr. Lévesque hurries into the room, pulling on a pair of gloves, followed by a young resident. 

"What are we seeing?" he asks. 

"ICP’s climbing," Paige answers him. "It was fourteen, it’s up to twenty-five. Drain hasn’t put out in about thirty minutes. He’s verbalized his head feeling tight."

"EVD is probably blocked somehow." He inspects the tubing as the resident adjusts the position of the bed. "Let’s give it a flush, see if we can clear it. Saline, slow and gentle."

It feels like there’s a million hands working, handing things to the doctors and adjusting things on monitors. In the middle of it all, Ilya is pale and hyperventilating, fists tangled in his sheets, clearly in pain.

It takes an excruciatingly long moment for anything to happen. Shane’s heart hammers in his ears, and he thinks he might be sick. 

Then— 

"There it goes," the resident breathes. 

Clear fluid starts to slowly drain out. 

Ilya exhales a long, shuddering breath, like the tension has suddenly left him. 

The alarm that was ringing slows down. 

"ICP is coming down," Paige says, watching the monitor. "Twenty-one… eighteen… fifteen." She turns to Ilya. "How’s that feel?"

Slowly, Ilya nods. 

"Better," he croaks. "My head, um— not… so much exploding."

Shane could collapse with relief. Holy fuck. People start to leave, and there’s room for him to get close again; he grips the bedrail with white knuckles. Sveta is there on the other side, looking equally as rattled. 

Dr. Lévesque stays in the room, waits until everyone else has filtered out, then pulls up the chair that got brought in for Dad earlier. 

"I want to explain what just happened," he says, looking at Ilya. "I know that was a bit scary."

(A bit is a fucking understatement, in Shane’s opinion.)

"You have a drain placed in your head, to help relieve pressure around your brain while you’re healing. The drain wasn’t flowing properly, just now— there was probably a little kink in it, or some kind of blockage."

Ilya looks so tired, and so confused. 

"I don’t know what is that," he grumbles. "Some of those words."

Thank god for Sveta. She translates for him immediately, and his expression gets a little clearer. 

He nods, then asks her a question in Russian, which gets her to turn to Dr. Lévesque. 

"He’s asking… it was a problem with the tube, then? Not a problem with his brain?"

"Exactly," Dr. Lévesque says. "We were able to fix the position of the tube, and get it to start working again. The pressure in your head got very high, but it went right back down. Your brain is doing just fine."

"Okay," Ilya says. He looks like he’s already fighting sleep again. "Feels… fine, now."

"Good. This kind of thing can happen with these drains— we caught it early, and that’s exactly why we’re monitoring everything so closely. I want us to do an extra CT scan tonight, just to make sure everything’s looking right, and keep the drain in place for the time being."

Shane’s been chewing the side of his finger. 

"Everything’s okay, though? He’s not getting worse?"

Dr. Lévesque smiles. 

"Ilya is still right on track with his recovery. This was a scare, I know, but something we anticipate and prepare for— it’s been handled now, and we know what to do if it happens again. We’re still moving in the right direction." He stands up, turns to Ilya again. "The biggest thing tonight will be rest, alright? Get some sleep, and if you start to get a headache or nausea like that again, let your nurse know right away. Someone will take you down for a CT in a little while."

Ilya nods, eyes half-shut. 

"Okay." He glances over at Shane. "I… scared you?"

Shane half-laughs, half-sighs. 

"Yeah. A little."

"Sorry. I’m okay."

"I know," Shane breathes  He strokes Ilya’s cheek. "I know. You’re okay."

(The monitors are back to a steady rhythm, but Shane’s own heart is still racing.)

"I think… I will sleep," Ilya mumbles. "You stay?"

"Of course. I’m right here."

He waits until Ilya’s face has gone slack to rest his head on the bedrail and let out a long breath. 

"Holy fucking shit."

-

Leaving for the night feels harder after a scare like that. 

"He’s in the safest place he can be right now," Dad says, walking him to the car, after Sveta’s Uber to her hotel has picked her up. "He’s got all the right people. If anything happens, they’ll take care of him."

"Yeah, I know," Shane grumbles, still on edge. "I know how hospitals work."

Dad sighs. 

"I’m just trying to help."

The irritation from earlier today flares again. 

"Well, some quiet would help."

He doesn’t have to look over to see the frustration on Dad’s face. It’s like— Shane knows he’s being unreasonable, but he just can’t stop it right now. 

Dad doesn’t say anything. 

The quiet does help. 

"I’m sorry," Shane mutters, once they’re pulling into his garage. "I keep snapping at you. I feel bad."

Dad reaches across the console to squeeze his forearm. 

"You’re having a really, really shitty day. No hard feelings." He smiles. "It reminds me of teenage Shane all over again."

Shane hides his face in his hands. 

(He wasn’t that bad as a teenager, but he definitely had an attitude sometimes. Only at home, really— he’d get sick of playing nice and polite for his coaches and billet family, so when he visited Mom and Dad, he could be a bit of a nightmare. It wasn’t so much teenage angst as it was exhaustion and anxiety and overwhelm… he crashed hard on his weekends at home, and it came out as snappy comments and passive-aggression.)

"I’m sorry," he repeats. "I’ll try to calm down."

"Eating will help." They both get out of the car. "Dinner should be ready. It’s nothing fancy, but better than takeout."

Shane nods. 

"Thanks, Dad."

As they walk up to the house, Dad ruffles his hair. 

"Don’t worry about it, champ."

-

He sleeps in later than he normally ever would. 

It’s after nine, by the time he actually rolls over and looks at his phone— he can hear Mom and Dad moving around and talking downstairs. 

"Fuck," he groans, throwing himself out of bed and heading straight for the shower. "You fucking idiot."

He doesn’t sleep in. That’s not something Shane Hollander— the best hockey player in the world— ever does. He can’t remember the least time he slept past six. He’s always in the gym by seven, at the latest, except for mornings after he’s spent the night with Ilya. 

Ilya is probably wondering where he is. 

He fucks up his routine even further by skipping his post-shower skincare, just throwing on some clothes and rushing down the stairs. 

"Morning, sunshine. There you are," Mom says, before stopping short and staring at him. "Uh-uh. Nope. You are not wearing that out of the house."

Shane looks down at himself. 

He’s in a Boston Raiders hoodie. 

"Jesus," he grumbles. "Yeah, no, you’re right. I’ll change. Ilya probably left this here."

(He knows Ilya left it here. In fact, he doused it in his fucking cologne and left it shoved under Shane’s pillows. It smells like Ilya, and Shane wears it to bed sometimes.)

(He was in such a rush, just now, that he grabbed it without even looking.)

"What can I make you for breakfast?" Dad asks. 

Shane isn’t hungry, and doesn’t care, but he stops himself from snapping. 

"Um, there’s ziplocks in the freezer with everything portioned out for my smoothies. Just throw one in the blender with a cup of soy milk and a scoop of pea protein." 

"All you want is a smoothie? You gotta have some real food."

Shane forces a breath. He’s being calm today. Not a brat. 

"That’s all I usually have for breakfast. It’s got everything in it— my dietician made the recipe. It’s fine."

"Alright, suit yourself."

"I’m gonna post on your Twitter, Shane," Mom says, and Shane almost fucking explodes because he doesn’t care about Twitter, no matter how much she talks about it. "There were some photos of you leaving the hospital, and an article ran this morning speculating that you were visiting Ilya."

Shane sighs. 

"What are you even posting? It’s not weird that I’d stop by and check on an opposing player who got hurt in a game— it just makes me look like a good captain. We can ignore it."

"Well, now that people are watching for you, it could get suspicious if they see you there again. I’m just gonna—"

"I don’t care, Mom. Let people talk. Whatever."

"Shane. Relax. I’m just gonna get ahead of the rumours. One tweet— I have a family member admitted to the same hospital right now. Yes, I stopped by to give Rozanov my best, but in the future some privacy would be appreciated while my family navigates a difficult holiday season. That’s it."

"That makes me sound like an asshole! I don’t even talk like that."

"I know it sounds a little corporate, but I’m sure everyone knows you’re too famous to be writing your own tweets. It’s fine. It gives a reason for you to be at the hospital every day, gets ahead of the announcement that you’re taking some time off for a family emergency, and squashes any rumours that might come up about you two."

"It sounds stupid."

"Shane."

Shane storms back upstairs to change, and spends a moment looking at himself in the mirror. 

His head is being really fucking loud today, and there’s a buzz of anxiety pulsating under his skin. He feels like an elastic band pulled to the verge of its breaking point. 

(His hair looks awful. The blender downstairs is too loud. He has a fucking pimple on his chin.)

(It almost breaks him.)

He’s literally in his own house right now, but he’s still struck with an overwhelming sense of I want to go home. Maybe home is Mom and Dad’s house, or maybe it’s the cottage, or maybe it’s just Ilya. Whatever it is that he’s longing for, he needs to get over it. 

He tries to blink the tears out of his eyes. He pulls a hat on to hide his hair, and takes several deep breaths. He’s in a Reebok hoodie now, and it doesn’t smell like Ilya, but that’s okay. He’ll be with Ilya soon enough. Maybe that’ll fix whatever’s wrong with him today.

"Smoothie’s ready!" Dad yells from downstairs.

Shane clenches his hands until his nails dig into his palms.

He’s okay. He can do this.

"Coming!" he shouts back.

Fuck.

Chapter End Notes

oh shane baby :(( and poor yuna and david who just want to help, but our boy is a little too stressed to respond well to it right now

Chapter 6

Chapter Summary

"Shane," Ilya breathes. "Look at me, lyubimyy. Is not real, any of that. I am not dead. I am right here. Don’t need to think about those things, yes?"

Shane bites his lip, clearly holding back tears.

"I know. I just— it really scared me."

Ilya lifts his hand and kisses the back of it.

"Yes. When you got hurt last season… I thought I would die if you were not okay. Is not a good feeling."

Chapter Notes

welcome back ao3, you were dearly missed during the downtime yesterday 🫡

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The floor feels too far away. 

Everything is titled on its axis, the whole world offset a little to the side. He can’t quite orient to where he is in space. 

"You’re doing really well, Ilya. Your vitals look great. Can we stay like this a little longer?"

He’s a little worried that if he tries to nod, he’ll spill his guts down the front of him, so he just purses his lips and breathes for a second. 

He’s sitting on the edge of the bed. It shouldn’t be this hard. 

"Yes. Is good."

"Good. Awesome."

He doesn’t know who this person is, crouched in front of him and talking to him. He can’t focus enough the read his name tag, either. 

"Who are you?"

The man laughs. 

"My name is Jake, I’m a physical therapist. Behind you, holding your shoulders, is Courtney. She’s an occupational therapist."

Ilya blinks. Frowns. 

"Occupation is like… job?"

There’s a little laugh from behind him. 

"I get that a lot. I help people with all their daily activities— anything that occupies your time. We’ll probably work together some more while you’re in the hospital, to make sure you can do things like getting dressed or getting to the bathroom on your own."

He’s never heard of that before. He wasn’t aware there was a job title for helping someone go to the bathroom… but, he supposes, someone has to do it. Good on her. 

"Okay," he says. "I can do those things. Is fine."

(He realizes he might be lying. The thought of getting up and doing anything on his own right now sounds impossible. Just sitting here is hard.)

"Or maybe not," he adds. 

"We’ll work on it," Courtney says. She’s holding his shoulders from behind, keeping him upright, and he can’t see her. "How are you feeling right now?"

He takes a breath. 

"Um, weird. Dizzy, a little."

"That’s normal," Jake says. "You’ve been lying down for a few days. Can you try to get your feet flat on the floor?"

Ilya may have temporarily forgotten he had feet. He wiggles his toes, trying to sort out where exactly his legs are and see if they’ll be willing to work properly, then carefully adjusts so that his bare feet are planted. 

It stops his vision from swaying, just a little. 

"Good," Jake says. "There. Let’s just sit, okay?"

Nausea comes on in a wave, but he holds it back. 

Just sitting is stupidly difficult. 

There’s a knock at the door, but if he tries to look and see who it is, he’ll definitely topple over. 

"Woah, look at you," a voice says. "Holy shit, Ilya. This is awesome."

Ilya blinks. 

Shane is here. 

"Hollander," he says, because he knows not to be too friendly in front of strangers. "Hi."

Shane laughs. 

"Hi. You look like you’re feeling a little better today."

Ilya doesn’t know what to say to that, because he can’t really remember much before today— he doesn’t have a fucking clue how he ended up in the hospital. He tries to shrug. 

"Maybe, yes."

"Good," Shane says. He’s coming into the room, taking his jacket off, like he’s not nervous to be here at all. "I’m sorry I didn’t get here earlier. I slept in, and then— whatever. I’m here now."

A bead of sweat drips down Ilya’s temple. His arms are shaking a little from the strain of holding himself upright— even with the lady whose name he already forgot’s help. This is stupidly hard. 

"How long…?" he grits out. He’s not entirely sure what he’s even asking. 

"Let’s try for a full minute," the man in front of him says. "Twenty more seconds. Sound okay?"

Ilya takes a slow, deep breath, once again worried that the slightest movement might set him off vomiting. He drops his chin to his chest, beyond exhausted. 

"Okay."

(He’s a fucking NHL player. Sitting shouldn’t be this hard. He doesn’t know what’s wrong with him.)

It feels like years— simply focusing on his breathing and trying not to tip over, too dizzy to even look up and try to find Shane— before the guy says:

"Alright. Great work. Back to bed?"

"Please," Ilya sighs. 

The people help him lie back down, even lifting his legs back onto the mattress for him; the room finally goes still, and the dizziness recedes from a roar to a dull hum. 

He exhales, and every one of his muscles goes loose and relaxed. He feels like he just ran a fucking marathon. 

"Why… is so hard?" he asks, out of breath. "I am in very good shape."

The guy laughs softly. 

"You’re definitely in shape, I don’t doubt that. Your body is doing great— your brain is just lagging a little behind right now. You have an injury to the area that controls balance and coordination… we just asked it to do a lot of work."

Ilya sighs. 

"I feel so tired."

"You’ve been lying down for a few days," the lady offers, stepping over to where Ilya can see her. "Your brain hasn’t had to work against gravity in a little while, so it had to reset itself all at once. It took a lot of energy."

"The important part was that your vitals looked good— I was keeping an eye on your blood pressure and your ICP, and they didn’t get too high," the guy adds. "Your body reacted exactly the right way. I would’ve been more concerned if you weren’t tired from that."

Ilya finally manages to find Shane in his eye line— he’s settled into a chair beside the bed, like he’s here to stay. 

"This is normal, then?" Shane asks, all worried, the way he always is. "It’ll get easier?"

"Definitely. This is day one of trying to move around again, and it went better than expected… we can only go up from here."

"Good. That’s great," Shane says. He smiles at Ilya. "Overachiever already, eh?"

Ilya blinks. 

(Shane is being nice to him in front of people. Something about this situation doesn’t make sense, but he’s not going to complain about it.)

(He’s also having trouble placing what overachiever means. The word is familiar, but his brain is moving a little slowly.)

"Yes," he says, slightly unsure. "I think."

"We’ll see you tomorrow, Ilya," the guy says, dragging his name out in a funny way, like some North Americans do— Eeeleya. "Get some rest, alright?"

Ilya nods. 

"Okay."

And finally, he’s alone with Shane. 

"What are you doing here?" he blurts. "We can’t— in front of people."

Shane just smiles again. 

"I love that you’re awake enough to worry about that." He scoots his chair closer to the bed. "It’s okay, though. We’re safe here. We’ve got a cover story, my mom made sure there’s NDAs, we’re good."

Ilya finds himself smiling back. 

Of course Shane has it handled. Why wouldn’t he?

That brings him to a bigger question, though. 

"What happened?"

He’s sure someone’s already told him— if he’s been here a few days, he’s probably been told multiple times— but he just can’t remember. He’s tired, and his head hurts, and it’s too hard to think. 

Shane sighs softly, and grabs his hand. Ilya gets a sense that maybe he’s tired of being asked the same question over and over. 

"In our last game, which was a few days ago, you took a slapshot to the head." Shane looks really serious. Ilya winces at the thought of a puck flying at him that fast. "It hit below the rim of your helmet and cracked your skull— you had surgery, and you’re gonna be okay, it’s just a bit of a process while your brain heals. Everything’s really swollen, still."

Ilya nods slowly. 

"You were there?"

Shane looks so, so sad. 

"Yeah." His voice comes out very quietly. "We were playing against each other. It was… really scary."

Ilya plays idly with Shane’s fingers, thinking about that. 

(Is he okay? Fucking tell me! It was terrifying, seeing Shane unmoving on the ice. Not responding, one hand stretched out… just like… fuck.)

(Being on the other end of it is even worse, he decides. He can’t stomach the thought of Shane going through the same thing, seeing him like that.)

"I’m sorry," he whispers. 

"No," Shane says, right away. "No, no, Ilya— there’s nothing to be sorry for. I mean, I’m sorry. You were asking for me, you were so scared, and I didn’t—" his voice breaks a little— "I didn’t go with you, off the ice. I felt so awful, but I just thought about what people would see, so I went and finished the game, but god— I felt sick. I wanted to be with you."

Ilya frowns. 

"You couldn’t go with me. Of course not." He squeezes Shane’s hand. "You had to finish the game. Is okay. And… if it helps, I remember nothing. Makes no difference now, anyways."

Shane is frowning, and his lower lip is wobbling, and his eyes are all shiny. 

(Ilya loves him more than anything.)

"I’m just sorry, okay? I was so— I was so scared that you wouldn’t make it, and our last moment together would be… you asking for me, and me going back to my bench. Fuck, Ilya. That would’ve killed me." He pauses, shakes his head. "And I wouldn’t even be able to grieve properly, because we’re a secret, so I’d just have to go back to playing hockey again like nothing happened, but I don’t think I could. I don’t know what I’d do without you. I’d be dying, all alone, forever."

"Shane," Ilya breathes. "Look at me, lyubimyy. Is not real, any of that. I am not dead. I am right here. Don’t need to think about those things, yes?"

Shane bites his lip, clearly holding back tears. 

"I know. I just— it really scared me."

Ilya lifts his hand and kisses the back of it. 

"Yes. When you got hurt last season… I thought I would die if you were not okay. Is not a good feeling."

Shane’s throat bobs as he swallows. He breaks into a watery smile, with a quiet laugh. 

"You know… your team thinks you’re dating my best friend, now. You’re gonna laugh— it’s the stupidest story."

Ilya blinks. 

"You told them I’m dating Pike!?"

"What? No!" Shane is laughing harder now. "Jesus, no. They think I’m besties with Jane." He scrubs a hand over his face. "I showed up here at the hospital, and I tried to explain, like— your emergency contact was out of the country, so she asked me to come here and check on you, because she’s a mutual friend. That part is true, Sveta was texting me from Moscow, freaking out." He pauses. "Somehow, they assumed I was talking about your Montreal girl, though, and I was so confused that I didn’t even correct them, so now they think we’re, like, friend-in-laws who hang out when you’re in the city, because you’re dating my friend Jane."

Ilya’s jaw has dropped. 

"Hollander. That is insane."

"I know," Shane whines. "It just spiralled so fast— I didn’t even know what I was saying, but it meant I got to come be alone with you before your surgery, so it worked out. Your team went home for Christmas and got told that Jane and her family would be here with you while you’re recovering."

Slowly, Ilya finds himself starting to laugh. 

Holy shit. 

(Maybe this means they can be seen together before even starting the charity. Friend-in-laws. That’s absolutely crazy, but he fucking loves it.)

"You are crazy person, Hollander. And liar."

"Yeah, maybe." Shane leans over the side of the bed to kiss him, which Ilya happily indulges. "Crazy about you."

"Shut up," Ilya laughs. "So stupid."

Shane’s phone buzzes, and he peeks at it. 

"Sveta’s coming soon. She’s jet-lagged, she wanted to sleep in and, like, wash her hair and stuff today."

Ilya blinks. 

"She came? From Moscow?"

"Of course she did. She was so worried about you— she got on the first flight here, and it took her like two days of travelling, but she’s here."

Ilya is so tired, but so happy. He’s hurting, but he has his people. He’s okay. Shane told him he’s going to be okay. 

"I think… I need to sleep," he says. "But you will be here?"

"I’ll be here." Shane kisses him again. "I’ll be right here."

And Ilya finds it very, very easy to relax. 

-

@MontrealMetros
26 DÉCEMBRE // Shane Hollander prendra un bref congé pour s’occuper d’un malade dans sa famille. Les #Métros le soutient pleinement pendant cette période difficile  💙❤️
DECEMBER 26 // Shane Hollander will be taking a brief leave of absence to attend to a family illness. He has the #Metros full support during this difficult time 💙❤️

@MetrosFanClubOfficial
Take care, @ShaneHollanderHockeyPlayer! Sending our best to the Hollander family. 

@NousSommesLesMetros
Certaines choses sont plus importantes que le hockey. Prends tout le temps qu’il te faut, capitaine. 

@Gord_MetroFan
Losing streak starts now, I guess.

@ihearthollander
@Gord_MetroFan have some respect. Family comes first. Pike and Boiziau always pull through anyways, the boys will play hard for him. 

@hollanovlover
Saw this coming, he’s obv spending time with his injured bf  🥰💐

@ihearthollander
@hollanovlover seriously where do you people get off?? He JUST tweeted this morning asking for privacy, and clarifying that he has a family member in the hospital. Leave your weird fan fiction out of real life. 

-

"He was really, like, with it, when I got here. Wide awake, talking in real sentences— they even had him sitting up for a bit."

Shane hasn’t moved, still holding Ilya’s (now unrestrained) hand. It’s been an hour or so of Ilya napping, and Shane zoning out to the rhythm of the monitors. He finally feels like he’s coming down from his horrifically high-strung morning. 

"Amazing," Sveta says, hanging her coat over the back of a chair. "And there was nothing else, with…" She gestures to her head. "This tube? The drain?"

Shane chews his cheek. 

"His nurse told me it happened again in the middle of the night— like, his pressure going up really high. They fixed it, obviously, but they’re gonna keep an eye on it; if it keeps happening, his surgeon might want to replace the tube and see if that helps. It sounds like this is pretty normal, though."

Sveta hums. 

"Makes me nervous."

"Yeah," Shane agrees. "But everything’s been going well, so far. I’m trying not to worry too much about it. Everything they tell me is like— he’s on the right track."

"Ilyushenka," Sveta says, nudging him softly. "Privet, dorogoy." 

Ilya is slow to wake, but he gets there.

"Sveta," he whispers, smiling. "Chto ty zdes' delayesh'?"

"Ty ne pomnish'?" She looks worried, at whatever he’s said. "Ya tebya vchera videl." 

Ilya frowns, his brow creasing.

"Nyet." 

Sveta looks up at Shane.

"He doesn’t remember, from yesterday. He asked: what are you doing here? Is that— shouldn’t he know?"

"His memory is in and out," Shane says. "Ilya, babe— do you remember why you’re in the hospital?"

Ilya thinks for a moment, then gives a slow nod.

"Hockey. Um… is something with my head. You told me, but— is not remembering." He pauses, then gets a little clearer. "Hit with a puck, yes?"

"Yeah. Exactly. Do you remember what I told you about Sveta coming?"

Ilya takes a long, deep breath.

"She had to wash her hair. But is here. Coming." He turns to her. "Sorry. Am not remembering good."

She gives him a sad smile.

"U menya chistyye volosy, ya zdes'. Kak dela?"

He shrugs.

"I feel okay. Sore head."

She makes a face.

"What, and you forgot how to talk to me in Russian?"

Ilya gestures weakly in Shane’s direction.

"Don’t want to— make him not know what I say. We use English for now."

(Ilya’s English is usually a lot better than this, and he’s clearly having a hard time with it right now— yet he’s still trying to use it to make Shane feel included. He’s amazing.)

"Fine," she laughs. "Other than your head, how are you?"

Ilya sighs, somewhat dramatically. Gestures to himself. 

"I am so good. Do you see?" he drawls, sarcastic. "Just… could not be better. So fucking healthy and good." He pauses. "And my head is very good. Shane does not ever complain."

She rolls her eyes. 

"Disgusting. At least you’re being yourself again— an asshole."

Ilya grins at her. 

(Shane adores him.)

(Seeing him awake and coherent again is everything.)

(It’s all going to be okay.)

-

Ilya gets quieter after a while, but Shane chalks it up to fatigue— this period of twenty minutes or so that he’s been awake and with it is the longest he’s managed so far. 

"It’s okay if you’re tired," Shane tells him. "You can go back to sleep. We’ll be here."

Ilya hums. 

"Okay. I feel… not so good. Tired. Head hurts a bit."

"I know," Shane sighs. He runs his fingers through the curls poking out from Ilya’s bandages. "Just sleep. You were awake for a while, it was really good, but it’s hard on your brain."

Ilya nods. His eyes fall closed. 

"Shane…"

"Yes, babe."

"I feel sick. Like… toshnotvornyy."

"Nauseous," Sveta translates. She presses the call bell. "Let’s call your nurse. She can bring a bowl, maybe, if you need to throw up."

"I don’t like it," Ilya mumbles. He sounds like a kid, for a moment. "I don’t want to throw up."

"I know," Shane tells him. "It’s not fun. Maybe try to sleep it off."

Ilya whines quietly, rubbing his head against his pillows, like he’s trying to scratch an itch under the bandages. 

Paige comes in. Shane is glad she’s back today. 

"He feels nauseous," Sveta says. "Is there— something he can puke into?"

Paige chuckles. 

"Definitely, yeah. I’ll grab a bowl." She pauses, looking at the screens and machinery. "You’re draining slowly, but decently… pressure’s not doing anything crazy… vitals are stable. Good. I’ll be right back."

She is, in fact, right back, with a cardboard bowl that she hands to Ilya. 

"I’ll ask your doctor to order some Zofran," she says. "It should help settle your stomach."

Ilya nods up at her, looking utterly miserable. He gags over the bowl, spits a bit of watery bile, then simply closes his eyes again. 

"I try to sleep for now," Ilya mutters. 

"Good idea," Shane sighs. "Just rest."

(They had a good morning. This isn’t a huge setback, just part of the process.)

(He’ll be okay.)

-

An hour later, Paige comes in for a neuro check. 

Ilya’s been asleep— a little restless, reminding Shane of how he was a couple days ago, but sleeping nonetheless. 

"Hi Ilya," she says, leaning over the side of the bed. "Can you wake up for me?"

It takes him a while to get there. 

"Ilya," she repeats. "Hey. Open your eyes."

She rubs a hand in the middle of his chest, when he still doesn’t respond. 

He blinks a few times, slowly coming to awareness. He opens his eyes, but they’re oddly vacant, not really looking at her. 

Shane watches Paige’s brow pinch a little. 

"Can you tell me where you are right now?"

Ilya hums. He’s slow to respond. 

"Russia, I think."

Paige frowns for real now. 

Shane locks eyes with Sveta, who looks about as worried as he feels. Ilya knew where he was, as of this morning. 

"You’re in the hospital in Montreal, hon. I’m just going to check your eyes, quickly."

She shines her little flashlight in his eyes, like she does at every check, but frowns even deeper. 

She looks at the monitors, taps the little chamber connected to the drain in Ilya’s head, looks up and down the length of the tube. 

"I’m just gonna go get a doctor." 

(Shane wishes he were better at reading people’s tone. She’s clearly worried, but he’s having a hard time figuring out how worried.)

"Hey," Shane says, putting a hand on Ilya’s arm. "You okay? I’m here."

Ilya takes a heavy breath. 

"My head feels like… full. Exploding. Bad."

Shane’s stomach twists. This must be the same thing from last night, another blockage. 

(At least that means someone can fix it.)

The resident or junior doctor or whatever the term is from last night follows Paige in, moments later. He’s probably Shane and Ilya’s own age, which seems on the younger side for a doctor, but he looks confident enough to trust. Dr. Rahman, his badge reads.

"Drain output’s down," Paige says. She points to one of the screens. "ICP’s slowly trending up. Pupils are sluggish, he’s very slow to respond, told me he was in Russia. A big change from this morning."

"Ilya," Dr. Rahman says. "How are you feeling?"

Ilya has closed his eyes again, and he doesn’t even open them this time. 

"Not… very good. Bad."

"Can you look up at me?"

Ilya is quiet and still for a moment too long. 

"No," he mumbles, eyes still closed. "My head is… wrong. I feel sick."

"Can you lift up your right arm?"

It takes a long moment, but Ilya eventually lifts his hand just off the bed— it’s the same when Dr. Rahman asks for the left. There’s another check of his eyes, a few more questions that Ilya barely mumbles answers to. 

Dr. Rahman nods. 

"Okay. I don’t like the look of those pupils. Let’s page neurosurgery and go for a stat CT." He pauses, and Shane’s stomach drops. "Ilya, we’re going to have a look at your brain again. We’ll do our best to get you feeling better."

"What’s happening?" Sveta asks. "What’s wrong?"

"I’m worried this might be more than just the drain getting blocked," Dr. Rahman says. "His pressure is rising slowly, not a big spike like it was before, and he’s showing some new symptoms, so something’s changed. The swelling in his brain might be making it hard for the fluid around it to circulate properly; it’s also possible that there could be some new bleeding around the injury site, or a clot somewhere. The scan will be able to tell us more."

Shane’s chest feels tight. He can’t look away from Ilya, who’s taken a complete one-eighty from how well he was doing this morning. He’s already gone back to sleep. 

"A clot— like a stroke?"

Dr. Rahman stays completely neutral and professional. 

"It’s not what I’m suspecting right now, but it’s possible. I’m gonna get my attending involved, see what he thinks, and we’ll see what the CT says. Whatever is happening, I promise you we’re on top of it, and we’re going to figure it out."

Paige is busy messing with monitors and machines, getting Ilya ready to go down for yet another scan. Shane feels sick. Svetlana has clamped both her hands onto Ilya’s arm. 

"Ilya Rozanov, ty ne imeyesh' prava umirat' u menya na glazakh," she whispers, sounding harsh. "S toboy vso dolzhno byt' v poryadke."

Shane doesn’t understand it, but he notices the use of Ilya rather than a nickname. She must be saying something serious.

Ilya glances tiredly at her, and doesn’t respond.

(He could be having another brain bleed, or a fucking stroke, or whatever’s going on with the fluid not moving properly. Holy fuck. He looks bad.)

Shane kisses his knuckles, because that’s all he can think of to do.

"You’re gonna be okay." He tries to sound calmer than he feels. "Just keep hanging in there. They’re gonna take good care of you. You’ll be okay."

Ilya, pale and tired and barely responsive, squeezes his hand. At least it’s something.

(There’s no alarms screaming at them, no one is running or panicking, but the tension is so fucking thick. Something is wrong, and they don’t know what, and Shane might fucking throw up.)

"I love you," he adds, while the transport staff is getting ready to wheel Ilya away for the CT. "Ya tebya lyublyu. More than anything."

Ilya’s eyes flash open for a moment, and he meets Shane’s gaze. He manages a hint of a smile, and a twitch of his fingers. 

Shane gets the message. 

I love you, too. 

Chapter End Notes

ok i promise things will look up eventuallyyyyy i just need to be evil and keep you all on a bit of a roller coaster first hehe <3 the icu is not typically a smooth ride!!

Chapter 7

Chapter Summary

"It’s a funny coincidence— her and Rozanov in the same hospital at the same time. Similar injuries. Both from Boston. You were talking to Rozanov on the ice, then you disappeared after the game to go see Lily."

Shane’s breath catches.

"Yeah. Super weird how that worked out."

Another silence stretches on, and Shane thinks he might be sick.

"People pick up on coincidences, you know." He sounds disconcertingly casual. "When things keep lining up a certain way… they might make assumptions."

Chapter Notes

buckle in, this is a long one!! it is also probably my favourite chapter so far! i am so in awe of how many people are reading and enjoying this fic, i hope you all love this update as much as i do <333

See the end of the chapter for more notes

It’s Dr. Lévesque who comes in to go over the CT scan with them. 

(Shane has texted Mom and Dad, who are visiting Mom’s parents at their assisted living home today, here in Montreal. He told them not to rush here or anything, but that he’ll keep them updated as much as he can.)

"So, the imaging shows that there’s some enlargement of his ventricles, compared to yesterday." He turns the tablet to show them. "These fluid-filled spaces are a little bigger, meaning things aren’t draining or flowing the way we’d like them to."

He pauses. Shane stares at the image, not entirely sure what he’s looking at. 

"This is called hydrocephalus," Dr. Lévesque explains. "In Ilya’s case, it’s being caused by the swelling in his cerebellum blocking the channels that this fluid typically moves through. It’s causing the pressure in his head to build up, and the drain isn’t working as well as I’d like to manage it. If this goes on too long, having this level of pressure inside his head can start to cause permanent damage."

Shane swallows, utterly terrified. 

"So, what does that mean?" Sveta asks. "Can you fix it?"

"We caught it early. That’s why we have so much monitoring in place— this isn’t an unexpected complication with this type of injury." He sets down the tablet. "I want to take him down to the OR again today. We’ll replace the drainage tube and adjust its positioning to be more effective. This is a very quick procedure— probably barely an hour. I’m hoping that having the drain in a better spot will let us control his fluid levels much more efficiently and relieve the pressure."

Shane finds himself frowning. A very stupid question comes to mind, but he can’t help asking it. 

"If he’s having another surgery," he asks, "will he need to go back on the ventilator?"

Dr. Lévesque gives him a tight smile. 

"Temporarily, yes— but only because he’ll be under general anesthesia, so we’ll need to protect his airway. We’d remove it as soon as he’s awake enough, within a few hours at most. I don’t want you to think of this as a step backwards; we’re at a very normal bump in the road to recovery. This isn’t back to square one."

The thought of Ilya with that tube down his throat again, needing to go through the awful extubation procedure a second time, is horrifying. It sounds like it’s necessary, though— and anything meant to save his life is worth it. 

"Is it dangerous, this surgery?" Sveta asks. 

"It comes with risks, as does any surgery, but they’re very low. Having a drain at all carries an infection risk, and replacing it adds some additional risk, but we’re very careful about keeping everything sterile. There’s a risk of extra bleeding, as well, but if it happens, we’ll address it right away." He pauses. "It would be much more dangerous to go without the surgery. Untreated hydrocephalus can be very, very serious."

Ilya has been sleeping through all this, impossible to rouse since he came back from the scan. He’s opened his eyes a couple of times, but they’re as glassy as they were right after his first surgery— unfocused and unseeing. He’s gone downhill alarmingly quickly in the past hour. 

"Yes, surgery is— I want that for him," Sveta says. "Definitely. Just… how worried are you? How bad is this?"

(Shane’s been wondering that, but he wouldn’t have had the balls to ask it.)

Dr. Lévesque sighs. 

"I am… concerned enough to act quickly, but I wouldn’t call it an emergency just yet. We know what we need to do, and this is a complication that isn’t out of the ordinary. We’re going to get on top of it right away, and everything should go quite smoothly. On the chance that replacing the drain isn’t enough to manage the fluid, there are more things we can try, and we can cross that bridge if it comes."

Shane squeezes Ilya’s hand. 

His heart flutters a little when Ilya squeezes back. 

(He’s still there.)

There’s a consent form being pulled up for Sveta to sign, and nurses coming in to take Ilya away again, and the buzzing anxiety under Shane’s skin is starting to come back. 

"We’ll have him back in about an hour, if everything goes according to plan," Dr. Lévesque says, "and I’ll come back to debrief with you shortly after that."

Shane just nods. 

He kisses Ilya’s knuckles one more time before he goes. Sveta whispers something to him in Russian. 

Ilya’s bed is wheeled out of the room yet again. 

-

He’s been ignoring his phone, for the most part, over the past few days. 

He hasn’t really answered anyone but Hayden. Mom and Farah were the ones to get his leave from work sorted out and approved— he hasn’t even talked to Coach Theriault about it himself, despite the number of missed calls he’s simply been letting ring to voicemail. 

Sveta went down to the cafeteria, so Shane is alone in Ilya’s empty, too-quiet room. He sighs, and calls Theriault back. 

(Maybe he won’t answer. The guys should be in the middle of practice right now.)

"Shane! God, kid, I’ve been waiting to hear from you."

Shane swallows. 

"Hi, Coach. Sorry. I should’ve called you sooner. I’ve had a lot going on."

"So I’ve heard. Family emergency, eh? What’s going on?"

"Um… so, my partner’s in the ICU. There was an accident, and— yeah. Today’s the second brain surgery in three days; it’s been horrible."

"Jesus. I’m so sorry to hear that. How are you holding up?"

Shane scrubs a hand over his face. 

"Not great, honestly. I’ve been at the hospital all day, every day, since Friday night after the game. I’m exhausted."

"I can imagine. That’s a tough way to spend the holidays." A pause. "I heard from HR this morning that you’re taking some time off."

Shane chews his cheek. 

"I’m sorry. I should’ve told you myself. I just— I need to be here. I’m not in a headspace to be on the ice or travelling right now. My agent offered to sort it out with HR so I wouldn’t have to worry about it, but I should’ve at least given you a heads up."

Theriault sighs. 

"You should’ve, yeah. But I understand. You’re going through a lot right now. How long do you think you’ll be gone?"

"Um… a week? Maybe longer? It’s really hard to say. It’ll depend how things go, I guess. Once we’re out of ICU and things are a little more stable, I’ll let you know. Brain injuries are really up and down. Today’s been pretty scary."

Another sigh. 

"Okay. You know that’s not ideal, going into a road trip without you, when we’re already short forwards with Schneider and Wilson injured… but it is what it is, right?"

What a fucking guilt trip. Jesus. 

"Right. I know it’s shitty timing, but— I’ve never asked for time off in the eight years I’ve been on this team. You know how dedicated I am. This is just really important."

A long, uncomfortable pause. 

"Alright." A sigh. "And… out of curiosity, does this partner of yours have a name?"

Shane swallows. The emphasis on partner makes his skin crawl

"Lily." He stops, then adds on: "I know I don’t talk about her much, but some of the guys know. We’ve been together for years— long distance, it’s complicated."

"Hm." A pause. "Boston Lily, right? I’ve heard of her."

Shane’s heart hammers in his chest. He grips his phone tighter. 

"Yeah. Exactly. She was in town for Christmas, and— yeah. There was an accident."

It’s quiet. 

Then, finally:

"It’s a funny coincidence— her and Rozanov in the same hospital at the same time. Similar injuries. Both from Boston. You were talking to Rozanov on the ice, then you disappeared after the game to go see Lily."

Shane’s breath catches. 

"Yeah. Super weird how that worked out."

Another silence stretches on, and Shane thinks he might be sick. 

"People pick up on coincidences, you know." He sounds disconcertingly casual. "When things keep lining up a certain way… they might make assumptions."

It’s the exact kind of non-specific language that Shane has a hard time wrapping his head around. He’s not sure what that means. 

Either Coach Theriault is just warning him about the way the press likes to twist things… or he’s figured something out. 

Fuck. 

"People can assume what they want. It doesn’t make anything true," Shane finally says, after taking too long to answer. "I should go."

A sigh, on the other end of the line. 

"Alright. But, Hollander?"

"Yes?"

"Don’t let this get complicated." A pause. "Take care, kid. I’ll see you in a week."

The call ends. 

Shane sits there, stomach turning with anxiety, and slowly lowers his phone from his ear. 

Holy fucking shit. 

-

He hasn’t moved, when Sveta gets back. 

"Are you okay?" she asks.  

It finally snaps him out of his haze. 

"Yeah." He sits up straighter, adjusts his hat on his head, turning it to face backwards. "Yeah, fine. Just zoning out."

(His brain has been an unrelenting loop of he knows. Over and over. Why else would he say that stuff? Obviously, he was putting it together. Everyone will, eventually. Coincidences like this don’t just happen.)

(How the fuck does Hayden not know? He has to. He’s been pretending he doesn’t, sparing Shane’s feelings by acting like he believes the Lily lie, but he definitely knows.)

(Fuck, fuck, fuck.)

"I brought you a muffin," she offers. She’s holding a Tim’s bag. "I wasn’t sure what flavour— I thought chocolate chip would be safe."

Shane forces a smile as he takes the bag. 

(He hasn’t had a muffin in years, especially not one as sugar-filled as the ones at Tim’s.)

"Thanks. I appreciate it."

(There’s no way he can eat right now.)

"Ilya should be back soon," she comments. "It’s been about an hour. Has anyone given you an update?"

"Not yet. I figure, like, no news must be good news. It’s probably just going according to plan."

Sveta nods. 

"You’re right. It’s probably fine."

Quiet settles in. 

Shane continues to spiral. 

(Coach Theriault wouldn’t say anything to anyone. Why would he? It’d be in his best interest to protect his best player. There’s no way this gets out because of him.)

(But if he put it together that quickly… who’s to say the rest of the world won’t?)

(Everything is ruined.)

-

When Ilya comes back, he’s already off the ventilator. He looks the same as when he left, save for a few more bandages on his head. 

"It went really well," Paige says, as she and the other staff reconnect different monitors and play with settings. "His numbers look better already. The new drain is flowing well."

Shane nods. 

"Good. That’s good," he says, because there’s not really words for the kind of relief he’s actually feeling. 

As soon as there’s space, he’s right beside the bed, holding the edge of it. 

The restraints are back. Paige notices him staring at them. 

"This is just in case he’s agitated again as he comes out of it. We really don’t to risk want him pulling on the tubing and moving it around. If he stays calm overnight, we’ll take them off again."

"Okay," Shane breathes. "Yeah, that makes sense."

People filter out of the room, until it’s just Shane, Sveta, and Ilya again. Shane pulls his chair closer to the bed, and sits. 

Ilya stirs, making a sound somewhere between a cough and a groan. He flexes his arms in the restraints, but doesn’t pull. 

"Privet, Ilyusha," Sveta whispers. She rubs his shoulder gently. "Rad tebya snova videt'."

Ilya’s eyes flutter open, unfocused but clearly looking for her. He smiles when he finds her.

"Hi," he mumbles. "You… look nice."

She laughs. 

"Spasibo, miliy. You look like you got hit by a truck… but still very handsome."

Ilya gives a weak little laugh. 

"Okay." His eyes drift, then eventually land on Shane. He laughs again, practically a giggle. "Hi."

"Hi, Ilya," Shane says, unable to hold back a full-on dorky smile. "How are you feeling?"

Ilya hums. His eyes start to close again. 

"Not so bad," he mumbles. "Head is… sore."

"They fixed the drain," Shane says. "You should start to feel better soon."

Ilya frowns, confused, but doesn’t seem to have the energy to ask whatever’s on his mind. 

"Okay."

"You can sleep." Shane brushes his thumb along Ilya’s cheekbone. "Rest is good for you. I’ll be right here."

Ilya makes a noise that’s not quite a word, like he’s falling asleep as he tries to speak, and then his head lolls to the side, completely out. 

(Shane loves him so much. He doesn’t think he cares who knows it anymore.)

(After a scare like this, he can’t be bothered. If the world figures them out, so be it.)

-

It’s an afternoon of Ilya in and out of sleep, just resting his tired brain that’s been through so much. 

"We want to keep stimulation fairly low," Dr. Lévesque tells them, "to let things settle and avoid any more spikes in pressure. You can speak quietly to him, hold his hands, but try not to overwhelm him. Let him sleep, and he’ll come around when he’s ready."

His pressure has one big spike— he sits up, half-awake, yelling and thrashing in pain, while his monitors chirp their stupid alarms— but it goes back down within a minute or so, when Paige adjusts the drain and raises the head of the bed. 

"Sorry," Ilya chokes out, in the aftermath, clearly disoriented. "I’m sorry."

"Nothing to be sorry for," Paige tells him. "You needed help, so I came and helped you. Everything’s okay."

Ilya sniffles. 

"Sorry," he repeats. 

"It’s okay," Shane chimes in, leaning in closer. "Everything’s fine, baby. Just relax."

Ilya takes a deep breath. There’s tears in his eyes. 

"Shane…" he mumbles. 

"Ilya," Shane replies. "I’m right here."

"I don’t know… why my head hurts."

Shane’s heart breaks a little. 

"I know, it’s confusing." He caresses Ilya’s cheek. "You got hurt. You’re in the hospital. It’s okay. They’re helping you."

Slowly, Ilya nods. 

"Okay."

"Just sleep," Shane tells him, for what feels like the millionth time. "Rest. You’re safe. I’m here."

Thankfully, that’s exactly what Ilya does. His eyes close again, and he drifts off. 

(Things have to start looking up soon.)

-

He can’t stop thinking about the fact that Hayden must know. 

He brought Ilya up, yesterday in the lobby. Maybe he was hinting at something. He was trying to say you can tell me. Because he already knows. 

"I’m gonna go make a phone call," he blurts, standing up. "I’ll be back in a bit."

Sveta just nods at him. Ilya keeps sleeping. 

He rushes out, and his feet carry him all the way to the parkade— sitting in his car might the only place with enough privacy for this. 

He needs to— fuck. He doesn’t actually know what he needs to do. He has no plan here. He just needs to figure out if Hayden knows, and figure out what that means for their secret, if it’s that easy to put together. 

He starts his spiral by opening Twitter. He searches Hollander and Rozanov. 

@neutralzone99
Oh to be a fly on the wall when Hollander visited Rozanov in the hospital 😂 good sportsmanship and all, but I can’t imagine that went well. WTF would they even say to each other?? "Glad you’re not dead, I still hate you" LOL

@metrosfan4life
@neutralzone99 did you see them at the last All Star game? Seems like they’re buddies now (or at least don’t actively hate each other!!) I’m sure it was fine, they’re both decent guys

Okay… that’s about what he was expecting. He takes a breath, and keeps scrolling. 

@rinksidereport
Hollander taking a leave for "family illness"… Rozanov conveniently in the same hospital as his "family member"… not saying anything, but… 👀

There’s a gif of Ilya kissing his helmet at the All-Stars game, both of them grinning wide. 

Fuck. No, no, no. 

He taps into the replies. 

@rozanovstan21
@rinksidereport Can you not make someone’s injury into gossip? Jesus. Have some respect. 

@hearteyeshollanov
@rinksidereport I’VE BEEN SAYINGGG 👏👏  our hockey husbands are NOT subtle lmaooo this is straight up fanfic material

Shane feels like he might throw up. 

@raidersforever
@hearteyeshollanov Are you delusional? Fanfiction about a man with a brain injury and his literal /work acquaintance/ with a dying family member is crazy work. I hope you know how insane you sound. 

@pucksindeep
@hearteyeshollanov top 10 craziest tweets I’ve ever seen. What are you TALKING about dude? Go touch some grass. 

Thankfully, most of the replies to both rinksidereport and hearteyeshollanov continue in the same manner— shutting them down, telling them they sound disrespectful and crazy. 

Shane tips his head back against the headrest and lets out a long breath. 

It’s not completely out of control, online. Their stupid rivalry has put up a bit of a shield around them— the thought of them even being friends is insane to most people. They’re safe, for now, as long as nothing else leaks. 

But Hayden. 

"Fuck it," Shane whispers. 

He opens the contact and hits call. 

"Hollzy! Hey, buddy. What’s up?"

"Are you alone?"

"Uh, yes? I’m on the shitter, actually. You caught me at the one moment I don’t have a kid hanging off me."

Shane takes a breath. 

"Okay. You know Lily is actually Ilya, right? And you’ve been pretending not to know, to be polite?"

There’s a long pause. 

"Dude… what?"

(Shane may have jumped the gun there. Shit.)

"Um… well— when I was being all weird about not saying Lily’s real name, and then you kept bringing up Rozanov… it was because you figured us out, right?"

Another pause. 

"I’m sorry, figured what out? What the fuck are you saying right now? Boston Lily, your secret boyfriend, is Ilya fucking Rozanov?"

Shane blinks. 

Oops. 

"Fuck. Uh, yeah. I kind of thought… like, with all the coincidences… that you’d already put it together. But, yeah. I guess. Um, he is."

"This has to be some kind of holiday-induced psychosis. I’ve officially lost my mind. Getting through Christmas with four kids under six was enough to finally break me. That’s the only reasonable explanation for this."

"Hayden."

"My best friend, Shane Hollander, is not actually sleeping with the guy he’s spent his entire career hating. This isn’t real."

"Hayden, Jesus."

"This is a prank call, isn’t it? You’re fucking with me. You’re with, like, J.J. right now, and you guys are filming this."

"Hayden! No, dude. I’m not lying. I really, truly thought you already knew, man— it wasn’t exactly subtle. My boyfriend from Boston is in this exact hospital with a fucking brain injury— how did it not click?"

There’s another moment of quiet as it sinks in. 

"But… you hate each other."

Shane sighs. 

"We really, really don’t. We never have."

He hears Hayden take a breath, like he’s steeling himself. 

"How long? I mean— you’ve been texting Lily for at least a couple years. How long has this been under my nose, man?"

Shane bites back a laugh. 

"We started hooking up the summer before our rookie year."

"No fucking way."

"Yep."

"No. What the fuck? How? The entire fucking time you’ve been in the show?"

"I mean— there were a few times where we’d go, like, months without talking. It was super casual, literally just sex, up until last year, or so. We only started actually dating in the offseason. He was at my cottage with me."

"He was at your— oh my god. That phone call, where you were all weird and out of breath. I— god, no. Shane Hollander. You were on the phone with me while Ilya Rozanov was giving you head."

Shane drops his forehead to his steering wheel, unable to hold back a giggle. 

"Maybe, yeah."

"I’m gonna fucking kill myself."

"Hayden… chill."

"How am I supposed to chill? I heard Ilya motherfucking Rozanov giving you sloppy toppy! While you said you were on a meditation retreat! We were all worried about you, and the whole time, you were on a secret sex vacation with your mortal enemy!?"

Shane snorts. 

"Okay, yeah, I guess. I kinda was… but it was romantic. It wasn’t just sex."

Hayden groans. 

"Jesus fucking Christ, Shane. I’m still on the fucking toilet right now. I cannot process this."

"Again," Shane sighs, "I really thought you knew. I’m sorry." He pauses. "You can’t tell anyone. I fucking mean it."

"Obviously I won’t— no one would believe me anyways. Or, wait… can I please tell Jackie? I’m actually gonna go insane if I can’t debrief this conversation with someone. She loves you so much, you know she won’t tell."

Shane rubs a hand over his face. 

"Okay. Only Jackie. God knows she’ll take it better than you did."

"Listen, buddy. You called me, mid-dump, and told me the craziest fucking thing I’ve ever heard. Be so fucking for real right now."

"Whatever, man. You’re the one who answered mid-dump."

"Yeah, because I’ve been worried about you! God, you and— wait, how is Rozanov, by the way? Any better today?"

"Worse today. He had, like, a bunch of fluid in his brain— hydrocephalus— and he had to go for another surgery." He pauses. "They said he should be on the up now, though. Hopefully things smooth out in the next couple days. He was doing good this morning, before everything got all scary."

"Jesus," Hayden sighs. "I’m so sorry, dude. I’m really hoping for the best for him. Keep me updated."

"Yeah, of course. I should let you go finish shitting. We’ll talk tomorrow, okay?"

Hayden laughs. 

"Sounds good. Take care, Hollywood."

Shane rolls his eyes. 

"Goodnight, Hayden."

He hangs up, and shakes his head. 

That may have been the most bizarre conversation of his life, but… it could’ve been worse. 

-

The first thing he notices is that his head doesn’t feel like it’s about to pop.

That’s kind of been a constant for… he’s not sure how long. He’s been feeling very much like an overfilled water balloon, on the verge of exploding, and it’s made it hard to do anything at all, including opening his eyes or paying any attention to his surroundings. 

But this time, he feels… okay. 

Not great, a little sore, a little weird, but okay. 

The world feels a little quieter, he realizes. The beeping and whirring that was driving him insane has dulled, or maybe he’s less sensitive to it with his head feeling better. 

He cracks his eyes open. It’s bright— blinding, for a moment— but not painful. Or, it is, a little, but it’s bearable. His eyes adjust this time, and he notices that it’s actually pretty dim in here, that most of the light is seeping in from the hallway. 

He wiggles his fingers and his toes, making sure everything is still attached. His body is slow to respond, but it does, eventually, so that’s a good start. He can’t move his arms very far, but he’s too tired to think very hard about what that means. 

"Ilyusha," someone says. He looks over, and it’s Sveta. He can’t help smiling. She’s talking to him in Russian. "There you are. You look better. How are you feeling?"

He blinks, slow and drowsy. 

"Okay… I think," he tells her, Russian rolling off his tongue much easier than English. "Tired. I feel less like I’m dying."

She laughs. 

"Not dying is good." She pauses. "You really scared us, today. You— it seemed like you were, for a bit. You’ve had a rough day."

He stares at her for a second, trying to put meaning to that. He scared her. It seemed like he was dying. That’s not good. 

"Oh. Sorry."

She shakes her head. 

"Don’t be sorry. You’re still here. That’s all that matters."

He looks around the room again. His eyes land on an empty chair, with a familiar jacket crumpled on it. 

He tries to point, but his arm won’t move. 

"That’s Shane’s."

Sveta chuckles. 

"Yeah. He just went to make a phone call— he’s been gone a while, so he should be back soon. Other than going home to sleep, I think this must be the first time he’s left your side in, like, four days."

Ilya forces that to make sense, like he’s pushing two shitty puzzle pieces into place beside each other. 

He’s been in the hospital for four days, at least. 

He doesn’t remember any of that. 

What the fuck is happening?

"Sveta," he says, his mouth feeling thick and cottony. "What happened to me?"

She takes a sharp inhale, like she’s surprised he’s asked that. 

"What do you remember?"

He frowns. 

"Nothing. I don’t know." He thinks on it harder, and manages to pull a vague memory from somewhere in his head. "I was… going to Montreal, soon. For a game, and for Christmas."

She sighs. 

"We’re in Montreal. The game happened, you got hurt. You took a puck to the head."

He nods slowly. That must be why his head hurts. 

"Right. Okay." He can’t stop staring at Shane’s jacket. "And Shane is here?"

"Yes," she laughs. "I promise he’ll be back soon."

"I miss him," Ilya grumbles. He wants to see Shane smiling at him. He needs it like he needs air. "Where is he?"

"I told you, he had to make a phone call."

"Why? To who? He left me."

His vision is getting cloudy. He realizes belatedly that he might be crying. 

"Ilyusha," Sveta laughs. "Seriously. He’s coming back. You need to calm down."

Feeling sad is making his head feel tight again. He doesn’t like it. 

"I want to see him."

"You will, darling. I promise. We just have to wait."

He’s tired, though. His eyes don’t want to stay open much longer. He’s getting nauseous. 

(What if he falls asleep, and Shane comes back and thinks he’s dead?)

"You have to be calm, sweetheart," Sveta is telling him. "Your brain can’t handle this right now. This is too much stress. Try to breathe."

He can’t. Shane is going to come back too late, and see him dead, and go date Rose Landry or something. 

The pressure in his head is coming back. He wants to scratch at the bandages, pull out whatever feels so tight in there. He can’t reach, though, because his arms won’t move. 

Why the fuck can’t he move? He pulls with all his might, trying to get his hands free, but they won’t budge. 

"What the fuck!?" he yells. "No! Get it off!"

There’s people rushing into the room, but none of them are Shane, and it makes his blood boil. They’re all speaking English, but he can’t make it out because his head is so loud and full and painful. 

He’s yelling and yelling, and no one is listening, and he’s just getting more upset, and then—

He’s falling asleep. 

Oh. 

That feels better. 

-

Paige stops him on his way back into Ilya’s room. 

"We had to give him a little sedative, about ten minutes ago." She looks apologetic. "He was awake for a bit, and he was doing okay at first… but he just got really overstimulated, and super agitated, and it was driving his pressure up like crazy. We got some propofol on board to give his brain a little break, and he’ll be sleeping it off for the next little while."

Shane sighs. It’s another fucking setback. 

"Shit. That sucks."

"I know," Paige replies. "It was great that he was so awake, though— it was just too much, too fast. He’s still on the right track."

It’s getting exhausting, not seeing any real improvements, but constantly being assured that this is going well, that he’s on track, that this is what they’d expect. This is awful. It’s one step forward and two steps back. 

"Do you think tomorrow will be better?" he asks. "Like, honestly. Today was so bad."

She gives him a sad smile. 

"I really, really hope so. I think it’s time he caught a break." She taps her temple. "My spidey senses are telling me tomorrow’s gonna be easier. I’m usually right."

Shane laughs, but it comes out a little sad. 

"Okay, yeah. I’ll take your word for it."

Chapter End Notes

i think the shane-hayden phone call is the best thing i’ve written in a while hehehe. your honour, i love them.

Chapter 8

Chapter Summary

"And I’m in Montreal? Or where? It’s… what day?"

"It’s December twenty-seventh, and yes, we’re in Montreal."

He swallows.

(The last thing he remembers is around the twenty-first, or so, getting ready to come up to Canada for the holidays. He was so excited to get up to the cottage.)

"I ruined Christmas," he breathes, as he realizes it. "Fuck. No, no."

Chapter Notes

hey besties!! we’re back! quick lil content warning, which i’ll update the tags to reflect - there is a panic attack in this chapter, and some very brief mentioning of self-harm (or like. self-injury as a stim if we’re being semantic lol)

i tried to keep things raw and real but not so intense that it’s not digestible yknow - all this to say, proceed with caution if this is a tricky topic for you, and otherwise enjoy <3

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Ilya sleeps for the rest of the evening. 

It’s a deep, sedated sleep— no twitching or little bouts of wakefulness. He’s just out. For what it’s worth, he looks very comfortable and cozy in his blankets, sleeping hard enough that he’s not stirring and getting tangled in them, but it still sucks that he had to be put to sleep to begin with. 

"We probably won’t see any real waking again until the middle of the night, or early tomorrow morning," the night nurse says, just after shift change. "It might be a good chance to go get some rest of your own."

And that makes sense— it’s logical, that when Ilya is knocked out like this, he won’t know if anyone’s here to sit with him or not— but after such a fucking horrible day, Shane can’t bring himself to move. 

"We should go," Sveta says, standing behind him, hands on his shoulders. She has her jacket on. "Let him sleep. He’ll be here tomorrow."

Shane sighs. 

"I know. I just— I’m gonna stay a little bit longer." He pauses. "My parents are at my house, and they’ve kind of been driving me crazy, so I’m gonna procrastinate going home for a bit."

Sveta laughs. 

"Okay, fair enough." She squeezes his shoulders gently. "Make sure you get some sleep, though."

"Of course, yeah. I will."

And then it’s just him and Ilya. 

It’s finally quiet and still in the room. No people rushing in and out, no alarms beeping, no agitation or fidgeting from Ilya— just a soft murmur of the different monitors, while the numbers on the screens all behave themselves for once. 

All the tension in Ilya’s face has smoothed out, and his hands are lying flat on the bed, no longer pulling at his sheets. He’s breathing slowly, almost mechanically, and he’s okay. 

He’s okay. 

Shane sits there for a long while before it actually hits him. 

"Fuck," he whispers to himself, and then he’s tipping forward, resting his head on the mattress, next to Ilya’s limp, relaxed hand. "Holy fuck."

He’s been holding it together all day— for Mom and Dad this morning, for the staff here, for Sveta, for fucking Hayden and Coach Theriault, for Ilya himself when he’s been awake. He’s nodded through the scariest fucking news of his life— that something was wrong with Ilya’s brain and the doctors didn’t know what— and he’s waited through surgery, and he’s had his big life-ruining secret dragged out of him. 

There’s no one left to put a face on for. 

His shoulders hitch. His throat feels tight. 

He tries to hold it in. 

The sound that escapes him is ugly, though. It’s an inhale that turns into a quiet, uncontrolled sob before he can do anything to stop it. 

He clamps a hand over his mouth, but it’s too late. He’s crying, hard. 

"Fuck," he gasps out, muffled by his fingers. "I thought I was gonna lose you." He fists his other hand in Ilya’s blankets, careful not to disturb any of his lines. "I didn’t— I didn’t know what was happening, what any of the medical shit meant, but everything was so bad, and—"

He lets himself cry, properly. It’s not some loud, dramatic display— it’s just his shoulders shaking, and his breath heaving, and tears streaming down his face, dripping onto the blankets. 

(He used to cry like this in Mom and Dad’s arms for hours. It would come out of nowhere— he’d have kind of a hard day at school, maybe, or a hockey practice where he didn’t play his best, and he’d manage to keep it together until bedtime. But then whoever was tucking him in for the night would try to leave his room, and he’d just break. He was never able to get the words out, never able to tell them what was wrong— often because he couldn’t articulate the wrongness if he tried— but he’d grab them and cry with his whole chest until well past when he was supposed to be sleeping.)

(Mom would whisper to him, sing to him, hug him really gently and carefully. Dad would just silently squish him and squeeze him and rock him back and forth. He thinks he usually calmed down faster for Dad, but they each had their own way with him that worked. God knows they worried, and they really, really did their best. He wasn’t an easy kid.)

He should probably go home. 

He’s still crying, though, and he’s having a hard time getting himself to stop, and he can’t be spotted walking out of the hospital looking like a mess. 

He forces himself to at least sit up. He takes a shuddering breath and wipes his eyes. 

Ilya is still sleeping, right in front of him. 

He’s okay. The new drain is working, the surgery today was enough. He’s only sedated because he woke up too fast. He’s an overachiever, he can’t be anything but the best at everything he does, including getting through a skull fracture and a brain injury and fucking whatever hydrocephalus is. He just had to wake up faster than his body was ready for.  

He’ll sleep tonight, and Shane will go home and sleep, too. Tomorrow will be better. 

"I’ll see you tomorrow, okay?" he whispers to Ilya. "I promise I’ll be right back here in the morning."

Ilya is still. 

(He looks so young, like this. It hurts.)

Shane pulls his hat down and his hood up, then wraps himself in his puffer jacket in anticipation of the cold snap that’s settling in outside. He remote-starts his car from his phone, wipes his eyes one more time, then leans over to give one final kiss to Ilya’s cheek. 

"Goodnight," he mutters. "Don’t do anything fucking stupid while I’m gone."

And he pictures Ilya laughing at that, even though it doesn’t come. He smiles to himself, and he finally leaves. 

-

"You’re home early," Dad comments, when Shane walks in. 

(It’s a little weird, showing up to his house that’s usually so empty and having his parents here. He bought this house this year— bigger than what he needs, a little further from the heart of the city— mostly for the purpose of extra privacy, now that Ilya will be able to come over more often next season. Hayden and J.J. have been calling it his fortress of solitude.)

"Yeah," Shane sighs, dropping his keys in their bowl by the door. "Um, the surgery went well and everything, but they had to do the thing again where they sedate him so he doesn’t wake up too fast and get overwhelmed. He’s completely knocked out until morning, I figured I’d come get some rest."

"Good call," Dad says. "We just ate, but can I make you something for dinner? Your Mom ran out to the store, she was craving dessert."

Against all odds, Shane is actually really fucking hungry. He’s also so exhausted that he can’t even begin to think about cooking. 

He nods. 

"Would you mind— there’s some premade stuff in the freezer, from my dietician. Can you just pick one and heat it up? I’m gonna go shower, I feel gross."

Dad laughs softly. 

"I could make you real food, too, y’know."

"I’ve already messed up my diet, the last few days," Shane huffs. "I just want, like, my usual stuff. It messes my stomach up if I change what I’m eating too much."

(It’s probably mostly anxiety that’s been messing with his stomach more recently, but it hasn’t helped that he’s been skipping meals and eating random stuff that he doesn’t even know the macros on.)

(He hasn’t even worked out in, like, four days. Fuck. His whole life is falling apart right now.)

"Okay," Dad sighs, because he’s always quick to give in to Shane’s freakouts before they can truly spiral. "I’ll just heat something up for you."

"Maybe in a bit, actually," Shane cuts in, changing his mind. "I’m gonna go downstairs and hit the gym before I shower. I’ll come up and eat something later. Don’t worry about it, I’ll just make it myself."

He’s headed for the basement before Dad can argue something like— have you even eaten anything since that smoothie this morning?

(He hasn’t. It’s fine, though. He ate too much last night.)

-

The basement might be his favourite part of this house. 

He’s got a state-of-the-art gym, a PolyGlide half-rink, a sauna, a cold plunge— literally everything he could want— because he’s got more money than he knows what to do with, so he might as well use it. 

He gravitates towards the rink— dumps some pucks onto it, then grabs a stick and a pair of old, dull skates that are reserved for this fake ice. He can shoot at an empty net for as long as he wants, just hit bardown after bardown until his head gets quieter. Even just the familiar action of getting his skates on helps. 

He takes one step onto the rink, though, and he stops. 

Shane has his eye on the puck. 

He always does. He’s watching it as Couillard rears his stick back and sends it off with a slapshot, he’s watching it fly through the air, planning his next move, always trying to see two passes ahead… 

…and he’s watching as the puck slams into the back of Ilya’s head. 

Ilya hits the ice, immediately. He’s curled on his side, unmoving, and the play screeches to a halt. Raiders players crowd him, already waving and yelling for medical staff to come out. 

"Holy fuck," someone beside Shane says. "Did that just hit him?"

The Metros are keeping their distance, obviously. Shane can’t move, he’s just staring— he should be checking on Couillard, making sure the kid isn’t freaking the fuck out, because being the accidental dealer of a hit like that is fucking traumatic— but he can’t take his eyes off of Ilya.

It’s Hayden who ends up helping Boston’s team doctor slide across the ice to get to Ilya faster; in a moment like this, it doesn’t matter what team you’re on, or what you think of the other guy. A slapshot to the head could kill you. This dangerous fucking game is the one thing they all have in common. 

Shane doesn’t move until Cliff Marleau is looking up and waving to him. 

"Hollzy, get over here. He’s talking about you for some reason."

And every instinct tells Shane not to go— the last thing they need is thousands of eyes on them when he’s got no hope of acting like he hates Ilya’s guts— but the fact that Ilya is talking at all is so fucking lucky, and he can’t fathom denying him anything right now. 

He slides in beside Ilya. 

There’s blood on the ice, dripping from his face, and there’s this vacant look in his eyes, like he’s literally on death’s door. 

"I’m fine," Ilya says. 

Shane thinks he might die himself, if that’s not true. 

He stumbles back, off the fake ice, gripping the edge of the fake rink. He sinks to his knees, then completely to the floor. 

He can’t breathe. 

He’s inhaling, over and over, but the exhales just aren’t following. In, in, in. It’s making his chest hurt. 

(Ilya almost died. Last time Shane was on the ice, Ilya almost fucking died.)

He pounds a fist on his chest, trying to force his lungs to start doing their job, but all that does is make it hurt more. He tries coughing, but that only makes him gag.

(He’s going to die right here in his basement, right under Mom and Dad’s feet, while Ilya is the one in the hospital.)

He hangs his head between his knees, squeezes his eyes shut. 

He should yell for help. Dad would come running down, he’d know what to do. But he can’t yell, because he can’t breathe. 

It burns. God, it fucking burns. His lungs are on fire, and they’re so full of air, but he can’t stop sucking more and more of it in. He’s gasping, shaking, crying. 

(Ilya almost died today.)

(Ilya is alone, in the hospital, and he could get worse again at any moment. He could die tonight. He could need another surgery. He could have permanent fucking brain damage. He might never be okay again.)

"Shane?"

That’s Mom coming downstairs. She probably just got home, wanted to say hi to him. 

"Oh god, Shane. What’s happening, baby? What happened?"

He doesn’t have any words. He can’t get it out. It’s stuck, somewhere in his chest. He doesn’t even know how to articulate what the hell is wrong, let alone actually say it out loud. 

"Hey," she’s saying, "you’re okay. Shane. You’re okay, baby. I’m right here."

She’s dropping to her knees next to him, wrapping her arms around him, like he’s still that little five year-old who would cry himself to sleep every other night. 

He grabs her, clawing his way into a desperate hug. He tucks his face into her shoulder, and he cries. 

"I know," she whispers. Somehow, he thinks, she probably does know. She understands. "I know, sweetheart. I’m so sorry, you’ve had such a hard day."

He gasps a breath, still unable to exhale properly. He’s getting snot and tears on her shirt. He is his five year-old self again. 

"Shane." She’s brushing her fingers through his hair, holding him close while he shakes and sobs. She whispers to him in Japanese— probably all brushed up on it after spending today with her parents. "I love you so much. You’re so brave. I’m so proud of you."

He hugs her so tight he thinks it might hurt a little, but she doesn’t tell him to stop. For a long time, they just sit there. His chest stutters and his breath hitches, and she holds him. 

"I’m gonna untie your skates," she says, after a while. He’s still crying, but it’s evened out a little. "Okay? Let’s take them off and go upstairs."

She carefully extracts herself from the hug, and Shane covers his face with his hands as soon as his arms are empty. 

(When he was little, and he felt like this, he would bite himself on the arm. Throughout kindergarten and grade one, he had little bruises all over his tiny forearms— when he got angry or sad, when everything else felt out of reach, he had no choice but to bite.)

Today, it’s the knuckle of his pointer finger that makes it to his mouth. He bites it while Mom carefully pulls his skates off of his feet, hard enough for the little spark of pain it ignites to force some of his senses back into motion. 

He then knocks his head back against the wall behind him, suddenly overcome with a wave of embarrassment. 

"Stop," Mom says, quickly cradling his head and trying to move his hand away from his mouth. "No. None of that. Let’s go upstairs, baby. Okay?"

Shane manages one slow, deep breath. 

He nods. 

He lets Mom lead him upstairs by the hand like a little kid, sniffling and wiping his eyes as they go. 

"David," Mom’s saying, really quietly. "Will you make him some dinner, dear? I think it’s all just catching up to him at once." She turns back to Shane. "Come here. Let’s sit down. You’re okay."

He finds his way back into her arms, once they’re on the couch, and he fucking cries again. 

Mom holds him. 

He’s five years old. He’s twenty-seven years old. 

He’s never going to be okay again. 

(He was okay, back then. He always was. Mom and Dad know how to make sure of that. They’ve got him.)

(He has to be okay, because Ilya still needs him.)

(He just has to get through this hard part.)

-

He eats the chicken and brown rice that Dad heats up for him. 

He stops crying. 

He finally has his shower. 

He finds his voice again, and gives Mom and Dad a recap of the day. Ilya was doing so well in the morning. He started getting worse around lunchtime. It was hydrocephalus. I still don’t really know what that means.They took him for surgery at two. It went well. I talked to Coach and Hayden. They had to sedate Ilya for the night. I came home and tried to practice downstairs, and I couldn’t. 

He’s run out of words again by the end of it. 

He sits between them on the couch, and they tell him how his grandparents— whom he doesn’t visit enough, despite living in the same city— are doing. 

They tuck him into bed like he’s five years old, and he doesn’t cry again. 

-

"Ilya, can you wake up for me?"

He’s pretty sure this is the millionth time someone has tried to wake him up tonight. He’s not sure he’s been able to sleep more than five minutes at a time.

(The only person allowed to do this to him is Shane, and that’s definitely not his voice, bothering him.)

"Can I please sleep?" he grumbles. 

"Eyes open, come on," the same voice says. "Just for a few minutes."

Ilya groans. 

He does open his eyes, though. It’s not too bright, which is nice. 

"What if I play dead, next time?" he asks, his brain and his mouth moving with a slight lag between them. He’s able to get the English out, but he thinks his accent might be a lot heavier than usual. "Will you leave me alone?"

"Very funny," the girl standing beside his bed says. "Not a chance."

He sighs. 

"Good morning," he says. "Or something. I don’t know."

"It’s seven-thirty," she says. "You had a good night."

He stares at her, unimpressed. 

"Yes? Even when you wake me up every two minutes?"

"Every half-hour," she chuckles. "Starting at eight, the doctor says we can go down to hourly, since you’ve been sleeping well, coming off the sedation really smoothly— no more screaming or trying to pull out your lines— and all your vitals have been nice and boring."

He huffs a weak laugh. 

"Ha, boring. Yes, is me. Always."

She shakes her head, smiling. She’s got her little flashlight out. 

"Look at my nose." He does so obediently. The light flashes in his eyes, and he grimaces. "Sorry, sorry. Equal and reactive, though. That’s good."

"Yes, good," he agrees, even though he doesn’t know what it means. 

She keeps going through her checklist— while his brain is feeling pretty hazy, some of this routine is getting familiar. He squeezes her hands (weakly, his muscles not quite cooperating), he wiggles his toes, he tells her that his name is Ilya, and it’s probably still 2018, and he’s maybe in Boston or Montreal (and he hopes it’s Montreal), and yes, he has a headache, but it’s not too bad, and no, he isn’t nauseous. 

She tells him that he’s in a hospital in Montreal, and he had brain surgery because he got hurt in a hockey game. He doesn’t know what to think about that. 

"You can go back to sleep now."

He stares up at the ceiling as she dims the lights in the room. 

"You will wake me up again, yes?"

She laughs. 

"Yes, unfortunately."

He sighs dramatically. 

"I should charge for putting on this show. I only do tricks if you give me money. Or candy."

"I can pay you in ice chips?"

He waves a hand. 

"Whatever."

His eyes are closing again, but not because he can’t keep them open. He could stay awake, but he just doesn’t really feel like it. 

He’ll take an extra half-hour nap where he can get one. 

-

Next time he wakes up, she feeds him some ice chips, as promised. 

It’s not as satisfying as, like, a real breakfast, but it helps with the cottony feeling in his mouth. He tries to feed himself a spoonful, but misses wildly and nearly takes his own eye out with the spoon, so he figures it’s best just to let her help for now. 

"Visiting hours are starting right away, so you should have some friends here, soon." She’s tidying up his bedside table, wiping up any melted ice that fell. "You’re very popular, you know. Your team’s been sending all kinds of gift baskets and stuff to the hospital— your family’s been hanging onto them for you."

Ilya blinks, taking that in. 

His family. 

(He doesn’t have one, anymore. Not really.)

(Except… he’s in Montreal. He remembers that.)

(Have Shane and his parents been here, taking care of him while he’s hurt?)

His face is growing hot. His eyes are getting a little blurry. 

"Are you okay, Ilya?" the nurse asks. He hasn’t been able to focus enough to read her name tag. "Is something wrong?"

He shakes his head. 

"No, no. Just… happy, I think. Nice to— nice to have family. And my team."

"Oh," she coos. "That is so sweet."

He wipes his eyes, embarrassed. 

"Sorry."

"Don’t apologize, you’re okay. Here." She’s handing him a little box of tissues. "You’ve had a tough few days. It’s a lot of emotion, hey?"

He nods. 

"I am not very— knowing, um… what is going on," he says after a moment, still choked. His English is humiliatingly stilted. "Like… why I am… here. Hospital."

"Your brain is still pretty swollen, it’s having a hard time making memories right now— that’s okay. You got hurt during a hockey game, you have a brain injury. You had a couple of surgeries, but right now you’re doing really well."

He’s sure he’s heard that before— maybe it’ll finally stick this time. 

"And I’m in Montreal? Or where? It’s… what day?"

"It’s December twenty-seventh, and yes, we’re in Montreal."

He swallows. 

(The last thing he remembers is around the twenty-first, or so, getting ready to come up to Canada for the holidays. He was so excited to get up to the cottage.)

"I ruined Christmas," he breathes, as he realizes it. "Fuck. No, no."

(They’re going to be so angry with him. They had plans. He ruined them.)

"Hey, no," the nurse says, sitting down in a chair by his bed. "You didn’t ruin anything. You got hurt, it was an accident— no one’s gonna fault you for that. Your family’s been here with you the whole time— I heard them talking about just rescheduling whatever you guys had planned, no biggie at all. They just want you to get better."

He shakes his head. He knows how hard Shane can fixate on a plan— he needs things to go exactly how he thought they were going to, and it frustrates him when they don’t. He gets anxious, starts spiralling over every detail. He’s probably already freaking out about how they only had two days off, and now they won’t get to go to the cottage together until the end of the season. 

And he’ll say he isn’t mad, Shane. He’ll say that of course it’s okay, and they’ll figure something else out to sneak some time together, but he’ll be so, so disappointed. He’ll do the thing where his eyes get all wet and sparkling and shiny, but he refuses to admit that he’s crying. 

Yuna and David might be upset, too. They were probably excited for all their family traditions, which they were already being kind enough to let Ilya join in on this year, and then he spoiled all their plans. They’ll never invite him to anything again. 

(His last year in Russia— after he’d been drafted, but went back to finish his last junior season at home— he hadn’t been playing very well throughout December. He’d been sick at the start of the month, but forcing himself to push through it meant it was taking a long time to shake the illness. His body ached all the time. He was slow and sloppy and lazy.)

(On the night that they were supposed to go celebrate Novy God with the Vetrovs, Papa had sent him upstairs and locked him in his bedroom. You can stay here and think about how to be better. You haven’t earned a party. You haven’t earned a night off. You’ll be on the ice tomorrow morning, you lazy, stupid boy.)

(Papa and Alexei left without him, and Ilya rang in the new year sitting on his bed, alone and hungry, missing his mother and hoping that America might be better.)

"It’s gonna be okay, Ilya," the nurse says. "Alright? I’m so sure of that. Your boyfriend and his parents have been so good at checking up on you and looking after you, and— is she your sister, the girl that’s been here? Svetlana? They’re all just worried about you. No one’s worried about Christmas."

Ilya sniffles. 

"Not my sister. Not really— kind of like it, I guess." He’s not sure how best to describe her at this point, but he can’t worry about it, because— "She’s here? From Russia?"

"Yeah. I heard she had a hell of a time getting here, trying to travel over the holidays, but she made it. I bet she’ll be here soon, okay? You’ll feel better with all your visitors here."

He wipes his eyes again. 

"I sleep until they come?"

"Of course. I’ll shut the lights off again." She stands up to do just that. "You’re doing everything you need to do right now. Your job is to rest. Don’t worry about anything else."

He nods, not trusting his voice not to crack if he tries to speak. He feels so terrible. 

The room is dark and quiet again, and he closes his eyes. Sleep comes easily. 

He’ll have his people here when he wakes up, and that might be better. 

Chapter End Notes

the boyssssss :(((( i PROMISE we are getting so close to things looking up. stay with me yall. hold my hand. we’ve made it this far.

Chapter 9

Chapter Summary

"Be nice to your friend, Ilyusha," Shane chides. "This is why people say you’re an asshole."

Ilya huffs.

"Who says this?"

"Me," Shane and Sveta reply in unison.

Ilya drops his jaw in mock offense.

"You two can leave. I want Yuna and David to come see me." He waves a hand, shooing them. "I do not need haters. Out."

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Ilya looks better today. 

He’s finally less puffy, though the bruising under his eyes is still dark and prominent. He’s sleeping again, but as soon as Shane pushes the door open, he opens his eyes. 

"Good morning," Shane says, smiling down at him. "Look at you, wide awake."

Ilya sighs dramatically. 

"Yes. Awake. They don’t stop waking me up. Every minute— Ilya, can you hear me? Ilya, open your eyes. I cannot sleep in this place." 

And Shane can’t help the surprised, relived laughter that bubbles out of him at seeing Ilya suddenly so himself. Sure, he’s slurring a little, and his eyelids look heavy, but he’s awake and talking and sarcastic. This has to be a good sign. 

"They’re just trying to be safe. You’ve been really, really sick." He makes his way over to the bed. "How are you feeling? You look so much better."

Ilya waves a hand, almost dismissively. 

"I feel fine. Tired. A bit of headache, is whatever."

"Jesus," Shane breathes. "It’s not whatever. You had brain surgery less than twenty-four hours ago."

Ilya frowns. 

"I did? Why?"

Shane settles into the chair beside Ilya’s bed. 

"How much do you remember?"

Ilya hums, thinking it over. He reaches for Shane’s hand without even looking, like he’s absentmindedly seeking out the contact, and Shane locks their fingers together. 

"I think… something happened, in a game. That’s what the nurse tell me. I’m not remembering what happened."

"Okay. That’s— I’m glad you remember something. That’s an improvement, right?" He smiles when Ilya shrugs. "It is. I’ve spent, like, five days explaining to you that you’re in the hospital because you got hurt playing hockey— now you know that much for yourself. It’s good."

"Good," Ilya agrees. He looks a little nervous. "Right. Yes. But— surgery?"

"You got hit in the head with a puck," Shane explains, having a bit of deja vu for all the times he’s already said this. "It broke your skull, and you needed surgery to fix it. That was on Friday." He pauses. "Yesterday, which was Monday, there was too much swelling and fluid in your head, and you were in a lot of pain, so they did another surgery to help with that."

Ilya’s quiet for a moment, taking that in. He squeezes Shane’s fingers. 

"But I’m okay?" he finally asks. 

Shane nods. 

"Yes. Yeah. You’re okay." He kisses the back of Ilya’s hand. "You’re gonna be fine. It might be hard for a while, but you’ll get better, and I’ll be right here."

Ilya takes a breath. 

"When is your next game? Do you have to… go somewhere?"

"We play at home tomorrow, but— I told them my partner is in the hospital. I’m taking some personal leave."

Ilya stares at him— his eyes doing the thing where they dart around his face, taking every piece of his expression in. His brow creases. 

"You— what? Shane. They’ll know."

"No," Shane lies. "No. They know I have this mystery girl, Lily— I said she was coming to town for Christmas and got in an accident. I tweeted, said I have a sick family member." He pauses, feeling guilty, then adds: "Hayden knows the truth, though, but it’s because— well, I thought he figured it out on his own, so I said something to him about it, but it turns out he was really oblivious and I accidentally spilled the secret. But he’ll help cover for us, I know it. He’s safe."

Ilya sighs, leaning back against his pillows. 

"That’s who you choose to know? Fifteenth-best player on the Metros?"

"Ilya. He’s my best friend, and one of my As. He’s taking over as captain this week, so the least I can do is tell him why."

"Montreal is hopeless without you."

"I know that. But you’re more important, okay? They can lose without me for a few games. I’d rather be here."

Ilya looks exhausted, like this conversation has taken a lot out of him, but he manages a small smile. 

"I love you, Hollander."

Shane breathes out a little laugh. 

"I love you, Rozanov."

It’s quiet for a moment. 

"Seriously," Shane adds, after a moment, "don’t stress about anything. I’m gonna make sure we’re safe, and I’ll stay with you as long as I can. The only thing I want you to worry about is resting and getting better."

Ilya’s eyes slip shut. He nods. 

"Okay. I can rest now?"

Shane reaches up and brushes back one of the curls poking out between his bandages. 

"Yes. I’ll be right here."

Ilya hums, satisfied. 

"Good."

And he slips back to sleep. 

-

Somehow, miraculously, it’s an incredibly boring morning.

Shane catches up on life, scrolling on his phone while Ilya sleeps— he answers Merry Christmas messages that have been sitting on delivered for days; fields a few hope everything is ok, heard about Lily, thinking of you Cap texts from teammates; and finally gets through some boring emails from his accountant that he’s been ignoring for a while.  

Ilya wakes up for his hourly neuro checks, complains and whines all the way through them, and nothing goes wrong. His vitals stay normal, he passes all the little tests— he knows where he is, has a general idea of what happened— and then he goes back to the comfortable, light sleep he’s spent all morning in. He’s resting, exactly how he should.  

For once, Shane thinks, he is so fucking thankful for boring. 

-

"What is this? Food for babies?"

Ilya scrunches his nose, looking down at the tray this lady has brought in for him. There’s several little cups— ice chips, some kind of substance that looks like an even blander version of Shane’s nasty smoothies, a neon green jelly, and another little dish with a lid on it. 

"Food for a swallowing assessment," the lady says, with a chuckle. "I’m Jenna, and I’m a speech-language pathologist. I want to see how you’re doing with the ice chips, and then try out some purées, and maybe give soft solids a shot."

Ilya pokes the jelly, put off by the colour of it. It looks like if a plate of kholodets got turned radioactive. 

"This one is for aliens, I think."

"Do they not have jello in Russia?" Shane asks. "It’s just lime-flavoured. You’ll like it."

"I have never seen this," Ilya huffs. "Looks scary."

"Well, you can choose between that and applesauce," Jenna offers. "I always bring both— people tend to have strong opinions."

Ilya looks back and forth between the substances. 

"I do not want either." He pauses. His stomach growls. "I want… a McGriddle, and a hash-brown, and an iced coffee."

Jenna laughs. 

"Ilya," Shane groans. "Just take this seriously. It’s important."

"Let’s start with the ice chips," Jenna says. "I want you to sit up nice and straight, chin neutral— I’m gonna watch how you swallow. Try not to rush, just do it naturally."

She scoops a single ice chip onto a spoon, and holds it up to Ilya’s lips once he’s in position. He’s oddly nervous as he takes it— he’s not sure how you mess up swallowing, but knowing himself, he’d probably be the one to figure it out. 

He lets it melt in his mouth, overthinking every little movement of his jaw and tongue, watching her face for any sign that he’s doing it wrong. He swallows carefully, hyper-aware of the way she’s watching his neck move.

"Good?" he asks, after a second. 

It felt fine. He’s not choking or coughing— it’s a tiny dribble of water. Of course it’s fine. 

"Good," she agrees, with a smile. "No coughing, voice sounds good. Let’s move on. Applesauce or jello?"

Ilya must make a face without realizing it, because Shane smacks him lightly on the arm. 

"Don’t be dramatic, just pick one."

He looks between his choices. The applesauce looks like vomit, which is entirely unappetizing, but the other option is…

"Alien jelly," Ilya sighs. "Sure."

"I’m gonna start calling it that for everyone now," Jenna chuckles. She scoops a small amount onto the spoon. "Remember— nice and slow. This is the first real thing you’ve eaten in a few days, so give your throat a chance to get up to speed with it."

She hands Ilya the spoon this time. 

The jelly immediately falls into his lap, his shaky hand unable to stabilize it all the way to his mouth. 

"Shit," he grumbles. "Sorry."

"No worries." She takes the spoon back and scoops up more. "I’ll help you out this time."

She holds it to his lips, and he takes it. His eyes go wide.

The taste is absurdly intense. Sweet, cold, a little sour— fucking incredible. Maybe it’s just the fact that he’s starving and his mouth feels all gross and thick with sleep, but this might actually be the best thing he’s ever eaten.

He swallows, careful and deliberate, letting Jenna watch, then opens his mouth to prove he got the whole bite down.

"Ta-da," he beams. "Perfect, yes?"

"No cough, no throat-clearing—" she peers into his mouth— "nothing pocketed. Yeah, pretty much perfect, I’d say. That felt okay?"

He nods.

"Very okay. Very yummy."

"Great." She smiles. "Okay, we’re gonna try one more thing— we’ll stop the second it doesn’t feel right, I just want to see how it goes."

She takes the lid off the last dish— a little bit of steam rises off of some sad-looking scrambled eggs.

(He notices Shane makes a disgusted face this time, but doesn’t point it out because he’s super nice to his boyfriend.)

"Appetizing," Ilya comments.

"I know," Jenna sighs. "At least they’re warm, hey? One tiny bite."

He nudges Shane.

"You want? I will share."

(Shane is so, so picky about the texture of eggs. He won’t eat them unless he’s made them himself, exactly how he likes them.)

"Nope," Shane says. "No, that’s all yours, babe."

(Babe. That’s nice.)

Jenna feeds him a spoonful of eggs— a tiny bite, as promised— and it seems okay at first.

His throat tightens.

He tries swallowing, then tries again, then again, and—

He clears his throat. It’s a weird, wet and gurgly sound, and not exactly effective.

Jenna has a gloved hand under his mouth right away.

"Okay, stop— you can spit."

He coughs, freeing the lodged food into her palm.

(Disgusting.)

"Sorry," he croaks. "That— did not work."

She’s pulling the glove off to toss it in the garbage, food and all, and then slipping on a clean one. 

"No, it didn’t," she says, being very gentle and nice about it. She even wipes his face with a tissue. "That’s alright. Kind of what I expected. Solids are a lot harder to coordinate swallowing— you’re close, but we’re not quite there. I think I’m happy to sign off on purées now, though."

"Does that mean he can lose the feeding tube, if he’s at least eating something?" Shane asks. 

Ilya reaches for his face, and finds he does in fact have a tube going into his nose, taped to his cheek. 

Shane is quick to bat his hand away with a quiet don’t touch that. 

"Soon enough," Jenna says. "For right now, they’ll start bringing food at mealtimes— everything will be really soft and smooth textures like this— but I’m not expecting Ilya to actually be able to eat all of it." She turns to address him again. "You’ll probably tire out after a few bites, while you’re still getting your energy back— I don’t think you’ll be able to get enough nutrients in by mouth just yet, so we’ll leave the tube for now, but once you’re consistently eating enough calories and trying some different textures, we can look at removing it. Make sense?"

He’s tired already— but admitting that would only prove her point.  

"Sure," he replies, with a shrug. "I think." He looks down at the tray of food. "Can I keep the alien jelly?"

She chuckles, packing up her things.

"Absolutely. I’ll make a note for them to make sure there’s jello with your meals."

"Fuck yes," he laughs. "Shane. Will you—" He points to the jelly. "My hands are too clumsy."

Shane rolls his eyes, but he’s making a very sweet, fond face.

"Fine." He picks up the spoon. "Don’t say I never do anything nice for you."

"I would never say that," Ilya pouts.

Shane feeds him a bite of jelly, and Ilya falls deeper in love with him. 

-

He sleeps again after that, and wakes up to Sveta’s voice. 

"I had to do work things this morning," she’s saying. "Phone calls, emails— ugh. No fun."

"Same," Shane offers, while Ilya is still listening with his eyes closed. "Like, it’s between Christmas and New Year’s— who’s even at work? Why do I have brand deals and stuff coming in? Just relax and leave me alone until 2018."

Sveta laughs. 

"Must be fun to be so popular."

"Yeah," Shane scoffs. "Definitely. Thankfully, my mom handles most of it, but some people still manage to track down my email to bother me. Lots of skincare brands, lately."

"Your skin is perfect," Ilya chimes in, finally opening his eyes. "You don’t need."

Shane snorts. 

"Thank you, baby."

Sveta mimes gagging. 

"Too romantic. Gross."

Ilya sticks his tongue out at her. 

"You’re gross."

"I am so glad you have the energy to be annoying again," she says, with an eye roll. "I missed it."

"Be nice to your friend, Ilyusha," Shane chides. "This is why people say you’re an asshole."

Ilya huffs.

"Who says this?"

"Me," Shane and Sveta reply in unison.

Ilya drops his jaw in mock offense.

"You two can leave. I want Yuna and David to come see me." He waves a hand, shooing them. "I do not need haters. Out."

"My parents are coming later," Shane says. "They both had work to do this morning. I made them go work at a coffee shop, because Dad wouldn’t stop talking about how shitty my coffee machine is."

"It is," Ilya agrees.

"It’s a normal machine," Shane grumbles. "Everyone has a Keurig. I don’t know what the problem is."

"Your terrible machine— which breaks every two weeks, by the way— makes the weakest coffee I have ever touched in my life," Ilya says. "I told you I will buy you any machine you want. I will get you a moka pot, a French press, a real espresso machine— anything to be better than this horrible thing."

Shane rolls his eyes.

"You and Dad can pick one out sometime. I’m sure he’s been having dreams of taking you to Canadian Tire for some manly bonding since he first saw us making out."

"Why would the tire store have coffee machines?" Sveta asks, taking the words right out of Ilya’s mouth.

"I dunno, it has everything," Shane says. "Hockey equipment, hardware stuff, Christmas decorations, toys for kids, party supplies, its own brand of snacks. Don’t ask why, because I have no idea. I’ve done commercials for them, and I still don’t really get their brand."

"Is like Costco?" Ilya asks, familiar with the concept.

"Sorta," Shane agrees. "But weirder. More Canadian."

"Hm," Ilya says. "Yes. Canada is weird."

They’re interrupted then, by a man knocking on the door. 

"Hey, Ilya. It’s Jake and Courtney from therapies, I was hoping we could get you up sitting up for a bit, at the edge of the bed, just like yesterday." 

Yesterday. Ilya tries to place the memory— these people do look vaguely familiar— but everything up until this morning is a bit too much of a blur. 

"Okay," he says, trying not to show that he’s lost. "Good, yes."

"Should we get out of the way?" Shane offers, as they start fussing with all of Ilya’s lines and tubes and things. "We can step out if you need to—"

"Ah, no, it’s okay," Jake says. "You’re welcome to stick around."

"How are you feeling today, Ilya?" Courtney asks. "I heard you had kind of a hectic twenty-four hours since the last time we saw you."

Ilya shrugs. 

"I feel okay. But I’m… not remembering so much, what happened yesterday." He looks to Shane. "Surgery, yes?"

Shane smiles, but he looks sad and worried. 

"Yep. Yeah, it was a scary afternoon."

Ilya feels very small, all of a sudden. He doesn’t like being the reason Shane looks sad like that. 

"Sorry."

Shane looks even sadder. 

"No, don’t say sorry, okay? It’s not—" He cuts himself off. "Just don’t."

Ilya chews his bottom lip, wishing it weren’t so hard to think right now. He’s not sure what to do to get that look off Shane’s face. 

"Our goal today is another dangle, alright?" Jake says. "Hopefully for longer than yesterday."

(Ilya remembers being nineteen, at his first Raiders training camp, and completely overconfident in his English. When he walked in, someone pointed at him and said: Fuckin’ A! There he is! Dirtiest dangles in the world, this kid— I saw your game tape on YouTube, just going bar-Mexico left and right on all those dusty Russian goalies, bud. Unreal.)

(He stood there, blinked, and wondered if maybe Boston spoke different English than the version he’d learned from watching American TV.) 

He realizes that Jake means sitting and dangling his legs at the edge of the bed, not dangling like stick-handling. That sounds a lot more doable right now. 

"Okay."

They raise the head of the bed, and then Jake is helping him swing his legs over the side of it. 

He immediately starts to sway, his vision going a little lopsided. His head feels too heavy for the rest of his body. 

"You’re good," Courtney says, steadying his shoulders. "I’ve got you. Tell me if your symptoms change— headache, nausea, anything like that."

"Dizzy," he chokes out. 

"Pick something to look at, try to keep your chin up," Jake instructs, helping Ilya get his feet planted on the floor. "Who’s behind me? Look at him."

Ilya locks eyes with Shane, over Jake’s head, and things stop swimming so much. He tries to smile. 

"Shane. Hi."

Shane smiles back, and not in a sad way this time. 

"Hi."

Ilya sits. It’s okay for five, ten seconds, then a wave of fatigue rolls in. His shoulders slump. 

"Fuck," he grumbles. "Should not be so hard."

"Your body has been spending all its energy healing," Courtney says. "This feels hard, because you’re asking a lot of your brain right now. You’re doing well, though. I’m barely helping you. This is better than yesterday."

He realizes she’s not actually doing much in way of holding him upright, kind of just touching his shoulders to balance him while his core and his arms do most of the work. 

"Big strong man," he hears Sveta comment behind him, in Russian. "Look at those sexy muscles working so hard."

Ilya snorts a laugh. 

"In front of my boyfriend? Really?"

"Just saying what I see."

"Stop distracting me." He smiles sheepishly at Jake and Courtney. "Sorry, she is— talks so much. Always telling me things. Distracting."

"Hey," Sveta huffs. "You are a very rude boy, you know."

"See?" Shane says, smirking. "What an asshole."

"Bullying," Ilya grumbles. "You see this? I come to the hospital— so sick, so sad— and they visit me only to bully me. Very mean people."

Jake and Courtney are both laughing. 

Ilya stays upright a bit longer— enough for Jake to comment, wow, two whole minutes— before the edges of his vision start to get hazy. 

"Okay, I think that’s time," Courtney says, somehow able to read it from his body language. "Let’s stop before your brain gets too mad at us."

Hands are helping him back into bed, and the relief is immediate (and mildly embarrassing, because the greatest hockey player in the world shouldn’t be so exhausted from two minutes of sitting.)

"That was… pathetic," he announces, once he’s lying down again. 

"It was progress," Jake corrects. "Same time tomorrow, we keep working. Maybe we’ll try standing."

"Wow," Ilya grumbles. "Standing."

Shane shoots him a look that says stop being rude to these people who just want to help you. 

"I might come back later today, Ilya, if nothing crazy comes up in my schedule," Courtney adds. "I have a few more OT things I want us to do, that Jake doesn’t really need to be here for. I’ll let you rest first, and we can see how you’re feeling in the afternoon."

Ilya opens his mouth to complain, but Shane speaks first. 

"That would be great, we’d really appreciate it." He pinches Ilya’s wrist lightly. "Right, babe?"

Ilya tempers a breath. Plasters on a visibly-fake smile. 

"Right."

Sveta chokes on a laugh. Ilya shoots her a glare. 

"Whipped," she teases, in Russian.

"I hate you."

"You love me."

"Thank you for helping me," he says as Jake and Courtney head out, making a show of how not-an-asshole he is. "See you."

He’s rewarded with Shane leaning over the bedrail to kiss his cheek. 

(He feels like a well-trained dog getting a pat on the head.)

"Are you tired?" Shane asks, cupping his face. "I can tell that took a lot out of you."

Ilya shrugs. 

"A little. I’m okay. Sitting for two minutes is not a big deal."

(That’s a lie. He’s exhausted.)

"It is a big deal, the day after brain surgery. Give yourself a little grace, Ilya. I don’t know if you understand how sick you were yesterday."

Ilya chews his cheek. 

"I— not really, I don’t think. I scared you, yes?"

Shane looks bewildered. 

"Yes. Yes, you fucking scared me. God, you were fine in the morning, and then you just—" He closes his eyes, looking pained. "Then you got all quiet, and you couldn’t answer questions, and then no one could wake you up and they said your brain was too swollen and there was, like, fluid in there that was gonna give you brain damage, and they took you away for this surgery, and— I was scared you were gonna die. Again. I was scared on Friday when they took you off on a stretcher and I had to keep playing without you, and then when I finally thought you were okay, it got all bad again. So, yeah. I was scared. That’s a fucking understatement."

His eyes are all glassy and shiny and wet. He looks angry, but Ilya knows that’s not what this is. He’s not mad. He’s terrified. 

(Viscerally, Ilya remembers Shane on the ice, unmoving, less than a year ago. He’s not sure that horror will ever leave him.)

"Shane," Ilya breathes, at a loss for words. He grabs Shane’s hand. "Malysh."

(There are no words, in English or Russian, that can make this better.)

It’s quiet for a beat. 

"You are so strong," Ilya adds, desperate to do anything to soothe the hurt in his eyes. "And so brave."

Shane won’t meet his eyes. He’s blinking back tears. 

"Not brave. I had a huge panic attack last night." He pauses, gets quieter. His voice is shaky. "Like— everything just hit me, and I couldn’t handle it. I broke."

Ilya shakes his head.

"No, no— but you came back today, still. You’re here. You’re brave." He hesitates, an old memory clawing its way to his mind’s surface. "There is something my mother told me. I don’t know if I have it in English, but— I will try, okay?"

Shane’s eyes go incredibly soft, and his gaze flicks up to Ilya for a second. He tries to smile, but doesn’t quite manage it.

"Okay," he whispers.

Ilya takes a second to gather the words in his head, then to translate them as best he can. It’s hard when he’s so tired.

"Brave is not…" he starts, slowly, "when you are not scared. Scared means you care, yes? Is very important to be scared, when something matters to you. A good person feels scared, a lot." He pauses, closing his eyes, trying to remember exactly how Mama said it. "Brave is when… you keep going, anyway, even if you are still scared. You still try. You do the scary thing, and you do your best." He opens up to look at Shane again, who has finally let the tears spill over. "Brave is you coming and staying with me, even when you are so scared. You are brave."

A moment of quiet, then—

"Fuck, Ilya."

Shane tips forwards, into his arms, and Ilya wraps him up as best as he can with the bedrail and his IVs in the way. 

"I love you," Ilya whispers, his voice wet, "so, so, so much."

Shane nods into his chest. He’s definitely crying. 

"I love you too. I’m so fucking glad you’re okay. You’re never allowed to scare me like that again."

"Never," Ilya agrees. "I promise."

Sveta is still here, watching, he realizes. She’s giving them some space, sitting in the corner, and she has the fondest look on her face. 

Ilya offers her a watery smile, over Shane’s head. 

"Your mother said this?" she asks, in Russian. 

"Yes. I used to cry before school every single morning, because I wanted to stay home with her, and she would tell me I had to be brave."

Sveta’s eyes look a little shiny, too. 

"She was so smart. You carry her with you so beautifully."

That’s enough to truly break him. 

Ilya closes his eyes and lets himself cry a little. He strokes Shane’s hair, feels the way it soothes some tension out of both of them. 

"Ilya, baby, go to sleep," Shane whispers, after a moment that could’ve been seconds or hours. He’s carefully pulling out of the hug, but not going far. He keeps a hand locked with Ilya’s. "You’re tired. Today’s been a lot. Rest."

"Okay," Ilya whispers, because he doesn’t really have a choice. Sleep is pulling him under again. "Stay."

"I will."

Chapter End Notes

i TOLD you guys we’d finally have some relief !! just 2 boys who aren’t afraid to cry in each other’s arms <3

Chapter 10

Chapter Summary

"Now, the other thing I wanted to talk about— I had a conversation with your team doctor this morning about the longer term picture here, and your potential for returning to play."

Shane’s stomach sinks.

He feels Ilya clutch his hand a little tighter.

"I will play again," Ilya says. "I have to."

Chapter Notes

let’s goooo!! sorry for a longer wait between updates, folks - it’s dance competition season, meaning i am a very busy coach for the foreseeable future 🫡 and injury update for anyone who cares, i can now very slowly and awkwardly limp around without crutches. a win is a win!

anyways!! enough yapping, please enjoy this chapter!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Ilya has a good, long sleep. 

Mom and Dad show up— because Ilya is in a big, private room and starting to stabilize so well, he’s allowed to have all four visitors at once, as long as they’re careful to keep things quiet and gentle. 

"If it gets rowdy in here, or if Ilya’s vitals do anything I don’t like," Paige warns with a smile, "I will kick people out. But as long as it’s lowkey, this should be okay for now."

There’s a conversation with Dr. Lévesque about next steps, during which Shane doesn’t absorb as much as he should— he’s got Ilya pulling on his hand and playing with his fingers throughout— but Sveta and Mom seem pretty locked in on the details. The gist, as far as Shane gets it, is that things are finally on track. 

"We’ll start looking at getting that drain out of your head in the next couple days, Ilya," Dr. Lévesque says. "And once it’s out, you’ll be ready to move out of the ICU, to a quieter room."

"Yes," Ilya sighs. "I don’t like the tube. Feels weird."

"It saved your life," Shane reminds him. 

"I know, but—" Ilya rubs his head against his pillows— "still itchy."

"I understand," Dr. Lévesque chuckles. "Now, the other thing I wanted to talk about— I had a conversation with your team doctor this morning about the longer term picture here, and your potential for returning to play."

Shane’s stomach sinks.

He feels Ilya clutch his hand a little tighter. 

"I will play again," Ilya says. "I have to."

Dr. Lévesque maintains his practiced, professional neutrality. 

"You… might be able to." He pauses. "It’s very, very difficult to say right now, because we’re incredibly early in your recovery. You have a severe brain injury… but I don’t think it’s entirely off the table that you could recover well enough to play again. It’s just going to be a long road."

Shane watches Ilya’s throat bob as he swallows. 

His expression is hard to read at the best of times, but it’s completely blank now. 

Across the room, Mom is clearly already thinking something over, probably trying to formulate a million contingency plans for every single way this could play out. Dad just looks a little sad, his arm resting around her shoulders. Sveta is on Ilya’s other side, stroking his arm carefully. 

"We didn’t get into too many details in our discussion today," Dr. Lévesque continues, "but we did come to the conclusion that you are definitely out for the rest of this season, no matter what." He takes a breath, looking very serious. "I don’t want to be too frank, but I also don’t want to sugarcoat this— for the next six months, you absolutely cannot risk having any kind of hit to the head. Even a minor concussion, while your brain is still healing from this trauma, could be incredibly dangerous. You need to give this an appropriate amount of time to clear up."

Slowly, Ilya nods. His jaw is tense, and he’s still squeezing Shane’s hand. 

(A season-ender is shitty, especially when there’s still months left, but it’s not— well, it’s not never. He might play again. It isn’t over yet, not completely.)

(Shane, on the other hand, isn’t quite sure how he’s going to play again, when just stepping onto a fake rink last night sent him into the worst panic attack he’s had in years. Theriault gave him a week, as of yesterday. That means flying out to Edmonton on Sunday night so that he can play on Monday. Ilya will probably still be in the hospital. Fuck.)

"So I wait six months," Ilya says, without a hint of emotion, "and then… next season, I go back?"

"Possibly. It’s not my position to say— all I can do is recommend the safest thing for your brain right now, and support you through the early stages of recovery. Once you’re back in Boston, you can work with your team to figure out what the plan will be."

Ilya nods again. Something flickers in his expression— he might be in some pain. 

"Okay. That is… fine. Makes sense."

An alarm chimes on one of his monitors— pressure creeping up again, to Shane’s absolute horror.

"Let’s clear out the room," Paige is saying, already jumping into motion. "We need dark and quiet for a bit."

"Of course," Dr. Lévesque says, standing up. "It was nice to talk to you, Ilya. I’ll be around."

He steps out, and Mom and Dad get up to follow. Sveta picks up her purse, and presses a kiss to Ilya’s cheek.

"Let’s go have a coffee," Mom says, gesturing for Shane to stand up. "Come on."

Shane, against every instinct in his body begging him to stay with Ilya, moves to stand, but—

"No," Ilya says, not letting go of him. "Please."

Shane glances at Paige, unsure. 

"You can stay," she tells him. "Just— as little stimulation as possible, right?"

He just nods. 

Ilya has drawn inwards a little, staring at his blankets, his eyes less focused. His jaw ticks. He’s clearly hurting. 

Mom, Dad, and Sveta leave the room, giving Ilya little waves and murmured goodbyes, while Paige turns the lights to their dimmest setting and shuts the blinds. She silences the chirping monitor, and reclines his bed a few degrees to get him to relax into the pillows. 

"You okay?" Shane whispers, brushing his thumb over the back of Ilya’s hand. 

Ilya sniffles and nods. His expression is a little vacant, but not completely gone. 

"My head feels… so full. Tight. Too many feelings, maybe."

Paige is watching the monitor closely. 

"Stress and big emotions can spike your pressure," she explains, really softly. "It’s coming down already— that’s good. You’re okay." She adjusts Ilya’s pillows and smoothes out his blankets. "Quiet time, now. Alright?"

Ilya nods, closing his eyes.

"Yeah," he sighs.

Within a few moments, the tension eases out of his face. His hand twitches a little, curling his fingers against Shane’s palm. His breaths get slow and deep. The monitors all level out, and his pressure finally lowers.

The quiet is working. He’s okay.

Once it’s been long enough that Shane is sure Ilya’s out, he turns to Paige, who’s charting at a computer in the corner.

"He’s gonna be fine?" he asks, under his breath.

"Yeah," she says. "I’m not surprised that happened, honestly— five people in the room, a loaded conversation… he was just getting stressed. As much as he’s improved today, he still needs us to be pretty gentle with his brain."

Ilya has a fair number of things to be stressed about, Shane supposes. He’ll be on long-term injury reserve with Boston for the rest of this season, but what happens when he’s a free agent in a few months? Will Ottawa want to sign him with an injury like this? If they don’t, will Boston even offer him another contract, or will the big maybe of his situation make him a liability? 

What if no one signs him, and he loses his visa because he’s not working, and—

No. They’d figure something out. 

(If anything, the Irina Foundation is far enough into its planning stages that they can hire Ilya as an employee of the company— CEO, maybe— and sponsor him in Canada. Mom would know what to do, how to make it look perfect on paper.)

(Or, hell, Shane could just marry him. That might work too.)

"How many days in a row do you work?" Shane asks, noticing that Paige is finishing whatever note she was writing, closing out of Ilya’s chart. "Your shifts are long. It must be exhausting."

She laughs. 

"I don’t usually do this many in one week, I picked up some extra— lots of people wanted time off over the holidays, so I figured I’d get some overtime in, save up to fly home and visit my parents in a couple months. I’m only mildly regretting it."

"Where’s home?" Shane asks. "Sorry— I’m not trying to be, like, creepy. I’m just curious. You don’t have to answer."

She waves a hand. 

"You’re good. I’ve been in Montreal for a few years— came out here for university, met someone, decided to stick around, you know how it goes— but I grew up in Saskatchewan."

Shane can’t help but smile a little. 

"That’s where Ilya and I met."

"Oh, no way. Really?"

"Yeah, World Juniors in Regina, 2008."

"Aw," she coos. "That’s forever ago, you guys were just babies. Was it, like, love at first sight?"

And that’s a good question, isn’t it? Shane thinks on it for a moment, watching Ilya’s sleeping face. 

"Probably," he says. "I didn’t know it at the time, but… yeah. For me, at least."

Because he hasn’t been able to get Ilya Rozanov out of his head since that day, almost a decade ago, after watching him practice and tracking him down outside. It’s been a constant, his entire adult life: Ilya, in the back of his mind. That has to be love— even when it’s taken the shape of annoyance or anger or fear, it’s always been there. 

"You guys are adorable," Paige sighs. She glances at the door. "Okay, I’ve had to pee for like two hours, so I’m finally gonna run, now that he’s settled. I’ll be back so fast. Make sure he doesn’t do anything stupid while I’m gone."

Shane snorts a laugh. 

"Might be hard. He's doing something stupid, like, ninety percent of the time."

She rolls her eyes.  

"Well, just don’t wake him up, then, and hopefully we should be good."

-

"Shane."

"Hi, Ilya."

He blinks a few times, the dark room coming into focus. Shane is leaning against the side of the bed, smiling at him. 

"Did I sleep?"

"For a bit." Shane gestures to the machines beside him. "Your brain wasn’t very happy when there were too many people in the room, so we cleared everyone out and you took a little nap. Feeling better?"

Ilya takes a second to actually consider his answer to that question— he remembers, now, the room being full and his brain being a little slow to translate all the stuff the doctor was saying, and all of that slowly building into overwhelm. He remembers the anxiety-inducing lack of a real answer about whether he’ll actually be able to play hockey again. 

His head starts to hurt a little just thinking about it. 

"I feel… not that good," he confesses, then pauses when Shane looks worried. "I don’t know. Not very bad, either, just— ugh. Tired of this."

Shane’s face softens. 

"I know," he sighs. He touches Ilya’s cheek with gentle fingertips. "This has been hard. You’re so strong."

Ilya thinks about breaking a sweat just trying to sit at the edge of the bed— was that yesterday or this morning? It was stupid. He was weak. 

"Hm, yes," he mutters. "Sure."

"Ilya," Shane says. "You’re not about to do the same thing you just gave me shit for a couple hours ago. You’re strong. You are. No arguing." He pauses. "And no matter what happens, I love you, okay? I’m gonna be right here with you, through everything."

Ilya sniffles. 

He’s still so tired. The room is dark and warm, and this hospital bed is shockingly comfortable, and he feels like he could drift away again. 

(Lazy. Weak.)

"I feel like you should rest some more," Shane comments. "You’re barely keeping your eyes open. Have another nap, I’m not going anywhere."

Ilya hums, lacking the energy for actual words, but too stubborn to fully relax. 

Shane rolls his eyes. 

"Sleep, babe," he insists. He lowers the guardrail on the side of the bed, scoots his chair closer, and leans his torso over the edge of the mattress so that his head is on Ilya’s belly. "Or, just— at least sit with me while I try to, for a bit. I’m wiped."

He’s playing dirty, obviously, knowing Ilya won’t possibly be able to stay awake with a beautiful man napping on him like this, but it’s a smart move. Ilya settles a hand in his hair. 

"Okay," he whispers. "You sleep. I’m here."

And he lasts about three minutes of stroking Shane’s hair before he feels himself drifting off, well aware that Shane isn’t actually sleeping, but too tired to argue about it. 

-

He gets his time with David and Yuna later, as he’d requested when Sveta and Shane were so cruelly bullying him earlier. 

(They force Shane to go eat dinner, and Sveta drags him to the cafeteria in search of something he’s willing to eat.)

Ilya’s dinner tray arrives in the meantime— mashed potatoes, pureed vegetables, and, as promised, more jelly. It’s orange this time. 

It’s embarrassing that he’s still too shaky to actually feed himself without making a mess, but neither Yuna nor David so much as react— Yuna just picks up the spoon to help him, and feeds him slow, small bites as she keeps telling him about trade rumours in the league. 

"At this point, I think Calgary is trying to rebuild their first line altogether. I mean— I don’t blame them, they could use some guys who could score a goal or two for once."

Ilya swallows a bite of potatoes. He really, really doesn’t want to think about hockey right now, but it might be weird or awkward to try and change the topic. 

"I hope, um… Ottawa will still want me," he offers. "With, you know— all this. My injury."

"Oh, they will," Yuna says. "I’m sure of it. You’re Ilya Rozanov, they’d be stupid not to take you."

"It’s too early to stress about it, anyways," David adds. "I’m sure Shane already has a plan and a backup plan for every possible outcome."

"And a backup-backup plan for every backup plan," Yuna grins. "If I raised him right."

Ilya finds himself smiling. 

"This is true."

Yuna feeds him a spoonful of the vegetables, and he pulls a face but swallows it anyways. The girl from earlier was right— he’s getting tired already, and it doesn’t help that the food is primarily bland mush. It’s probably a good thing that the feeding tube is still there to get him some actual nutrients. 

"I want this now," he says, pointing to the jelly. "Tastes better than— nasty stuff."

Yuna and David both laugh. 

"Fair," David says. "One bite of veggies is probably enough, you tried."

Ilya snorts. 

"Shane will not be so happy."

"Please, Shane wouldn’t eat anything on this tray if you paid him," Yuna laughs. She scoops him some jelly. "He’s picky about texture. He didn’t even like baby food as a baby."

Ilya suddenly realizes the absolute goldmine he’s been presented— a solid hour of time with his boyfriend’s parents. 

"Please tell me about baby Shane. All the stories. And pictures."

He’s seen a few pictures, the ones on the walls at Yuna and David’s cottage, but there has to be more. A woman as organized as Yuna Hollander must have baby books upon baby books at home, with Shane’s entire life thoroughly documented. 

(Ilya has a small pile of baby photos of himself, tucked in a weathered envelope in his junk drawer in Boston, with Mama’s handwriting on the front. It was sitting there on his dresser, the day she died. He hid it when Papa started throwing away her things, then brought it with him to America, to keep it safe. To my Ilyushenka, it says, you will always be in my heart.)

(He’s never shown it to anyone. Maybe he’ll show Shane, someday.)

"Has he ever told you about the time he tried to make a Mother’s Day breakfast for Yuna and set the microwave on fire?" David chuckles. "I swear, I only looked away for ten minutes."

"Which is way too long for a five year-old to be unsupervised in the kitchen," Yuna adds, wryly. 

Ilya laughs. 

He can picture it— a tiny little Shane with that same determined fire in his eyes, trying his very best to do something nice for his mama, standing on his tiptoes to press the microwave buttons with his little tongue poking out. 

"He is still no good at cooking. I am surprised this doesn’t happen last week."

They both laugh, and Ilya feels a little warm inside. 

"I have to find this picture," Yuna says, pulling out her phone. "I know you can’t look at screens, but it’ll only be for a second. You’re gonna love this. It’s Shane when he was two, trying to help me bake a cake."

"The moment we knew he wouldn’t be a chef," David laughs.

When the photo is finally found, Ilya full-on giggles. The light of the screen hurts his eyes, but he squints at it and can’t contain himself. 

There’s baby Shane, clearly mid-shriek of that little-kid belly laughter, upending a bowl of batter, Yuna’s shocked face is captured in the background, and she’s a blur of movement rushing to stop him. 

"His favourite game was always making a mess, then organizing it," David chuckles. "Dump all the Hot Wheels out of the bin, then line them all up in a row. Tip over the box of stuffed animals, then line them along the edge of the couch. I remember he had so much fun cleaning up that batter mess, too."

That’s so uniquely Shane that Ilya simply has to laugh some more.

"He is… funny like that. He likes to put his—" Ilya pauses, looking for the word— "face creams and things all in a line, in order. He likes lines."

They’re all smiling hard at this point, and Ilya can’t help but drink in the moment as much as he can.

He’s so, so lucky to be part of this family.

-

Shane comes back to find Ilya asleep, and Mom and Dad with their heads together, looking at Mom’s phone. 

"Well, we can just get some printed at Staples, and then he can see them without having to look at a screen," Mom is saying. "Oh, he’ll be thrilled."

Shane pauses in the doorway, already suspicious. 

"What are you doing?"

Dad at least has the courtesy to look sheepish. Mom has absolutely no shame. 

"Ilya wanted to see your baby pictures," she says, "but screens hurt his eyes, and all the paper copies are back in Ottawa, so we’re just choosing some favourites to print off for him."

"Oh my god," Shane grumbles. "I leave you two alone with him for an hour."

"We’re bonding," Dad offers. "If he’s gonna be our son-in-law eventually, we need to get to know each other."

And of course Shane wants that, but—

"Son-in-law? We’ve been dating for six months, Dad." 

Dad gives him a look. 

"The summer before rookie season means nothing now, does it?"

Shane drags his hands over his face. 

"Oh my god. It means we had sex in hotel rooms for a lot of years. I don’t want to talk about this with you."

Ilya stirs, like maybe he’s not fully asleep and he heard that, but his eyes don’t open, and he settles again. 

"He had some dinner," Mom says, changing the topic. "Not very much, but he tried. He liked the jello."

"Yeah, that adds up," Shane laughs. "For a pro athlete, he really loves junk food."

(He thinks of the Christmas cookies from Hayden, waiting in his freezer. Ilya is going to demolish them, once he’s home.)

"Where’s Svetlana?" Dad asks. 

"Oh, her family wanted to know how Ilya’s doing, so she went and found somewhere quiet to call them. I think her parents were pretty close with Ilya’s, so they’re worried, y’know."

Mom and Dad nod. 

"Does he have any other family?" Mom asks. "Siblings or something?"

Shane cringes slightly. 

"He has a brother, but I don’t think they talk. He hasn’t really said much about it, but— I don’t know. They don’t get along." He pauses. "After the night he met you guys, when we got back to the cottage… he was so happy. He said he was just glad to be around family, and to see that you guys were good to me. I think he really felt at home with you guys, and maybe he hadn’t had that in a while."

"Oh," Mom coos, her face going soft. "He really is such a sweetheart, isn’t he?"

Shane nods. 

"He is."

"Once he’s in Ottawa, we’ll have to have him over sometimes," Dad says. "I feel like he’d love to fire up the grill together."

(Good lord. Shane can already see it— Dad and Ilya on a fall day, cooking steaks and talking about cars, while Shane is off on a road trip. They’ll put the game on over dinner, and Ilya will text Shane stupid selfies with his parents, and it’ll be beautiful.) 

(His brain jumps ahead, probably way too far, but he sees a flash of a future where he and Ilya are bringing their kids over to Mom and Dad’s for a family dinner, the faceless little bodies running ahead into the house, while an older Ilya kisses Shane in the driveway without fear of being spotted by the neighbours. Fuck.)

"He’d love that," Shane agrees. He sees a little smile pull at Ilya’s sleeping face. "Even if… even if he can’t play again, if everything changes… I think we’ll take good care of him, right?"

"Of course," Mom says. "No matter what."

"I was thinking," Shane continues, "if he can’t play… we could use the charity to, like, make sure he can stay in Canada. I don’t really know immigration stuff, but we could make sure he has a job, right? And that would help?"

"I think it would." Mom taps the bedrail, thinking. "My cousin— your Auntie Rina— is an immigration lawyer. If it comes down to that, we’ll get her involved, figure things out. It’ll be fine."

Dad grins. 

"You could always marry him. That would help."

"I told you to stop," Shane huffs. His heart melts a little, though. "But, yeah. I could."

(He really, really wants to.)

Chapter End Notes

he got his yuna and david time :’) thank you all so much once again for the incredible response to this fic - i love you all!!

Chapter 11

Chapter Summary

Ilya laughs a little harder, probably at the grumpy expression on Shane’s face, but then winces and rubs his temple. Apparently his brain doesn’t like laughing either.

"Fuck," he grumbles, closing his eyes. "Be more boring, Hollander."

"First time you’ve ever said that. Wow."

"Tell me about… a hockey book, or real estate, or something. Put me to sleep."

Chapter Notes

welcome to a bit of a silly goofy chapter - i think we’ve earned it, we’ve been in the trenches so far!! lol

See the end of the chapter for more notes

For the rest of the day, things are fairly quiet. 

A full day of being awake and coherent has taken a lot out of him— Ilya’s tired brain doesn’t like light, or more than two people in the room, or talking too fast, or moving too much. His pressure spikes a little again when he tries to sit up and adjust his own blankets— he has to go right back to lying down while his night nurse fixes them for him, and the moment passes quickly. 

"I am so bored," Ilya sighs, staring at the ceiling. "But even thinking makes my head hurt."

Shane is the last one here for the night, not willing to leave until Ilya is asleep again. It’s nearing midnight— visiting hours are technically over, but it’s another thing that he can I’m Shane Hollander his way through. No one even questions it when he’s here late. 

"Special kind of torture, hey?" Shane sighs. "Your favourite things— being bored, and resting."

Ilya groans dramatically. 

"I don’t even know where my phone is."

"I can bring it here if you want, but you can’t look at screens anyways. It’s at my house, with the rest of your stuff that I said I would give to your girlfriend. Your gross gear bag is stinking up my garage."

Ilya makes a face. 

"My bag does not stink."

"It has those runners I keep telling you to throw out. I don’t know how you don’t have a fucking foot fungus by now, they’re a biohazard."

"They are my favourite shoes. So comfortable."

"The only reason I haven’t tossed them myself is because I’m afraid to touch them. They’re worn out, they’re stained with sweat, and they might as well be flip-flops with how much they support your arch."

"You are so rude. You make my pressure go up again with your rudeness."

Shane glances at the monitor. Perfectly level. 

"Yeah, right."

Another heavy sigh. 

"I want a cigarette."

Shane huffs. 

"Let’s ask your nurse. I’m sure we can wheel you outside for a smoke break. Nicotine’s probably really good for your brain right now."

Ilya snorts softly. 

"I like when you are sarcastic. Funny to me."

"Shut up."

Ilya laughs a little harder, probably at the grumpy expression on Shane’s face, but then winces and rubs his temple. Apparently his brain doesn’t like laughing either. 

"Fuck," he grumbles, closing his eyes. "Be more boring, Hollander."

"First time you’ve ever said that. Wow."

"Tell me about… a hockey book, or real estate, or something. Put me to sleep."

Shane rolls his eyes. 

"There’s a cottage I’m looking at in Muskoka— I want to Airbnb it, maybe. It’s, like, three docks down from Hayden’s, right in that area where half the NHL spends their summers. There might even be a market just for renting it to other players, guys who don’t actually want to buy out there, but would do a couple weeks to get out on the lake and maybe play some shinnies with whoever’s around."

Ilya hums. 

"Yes. Perfect. This is so boring. Keep going."

Shane shakes his head, amused. Ilya looks half-asleep, so he makes a point to keep his voice as low and soothing and boredom-inducing as he can. 

"I could buy a boat to keep docked there, so if you rent the cottage you can use the boat too… but then you’d have to make sure anyone renting it actually has a boating license, and make sure it’s fuelled, of course, and… I don’t know. Obviously, I’d just hire someone to manage the property and do the Airbnb listing and everything. That sounds like their problem." He pauses. "I’d really just have the cottage as, like, an investment property, and to use if I ever wanted to go out that way for some reason, like to go see the Pikes. I could stay with them, but I like my own space. If you came along, then we could fuck without worrying about kids walking in. Honestly, Muskoka is pretty overrated, though— there’s a reason I don’t go there. I like our little corner of Quebec, where no one even speaks English when you go to town for groceries, and I don’t get recognized as much."

Ilya starts to snore. 

Perfect. 

Shane smiles to himself, and pets the back of Ilya’s hand gently. 

"Goodnight. Tomorrow’s gonna be another good day. I can tell."

Ilya doesn’t stir, deep enough into sleep that Shane takes it as his cue to head out. 

For once, he walks out of the hospital feeling calm, and like things might finally actually be looking up. 

-

@ESPN
CONFIRMED: @BostonRaiders captain Ilya Rozanov is out for the remainder of the 2017-18 season, due to last week’s on-ice head injury. Sources confirm that Rozanov remains hospitalized in Montreal, in serious but stable condition. He will be placed on LTIR, with contract negotiations and free agency approaching this spring. 

@rozanovy8181
please please please someone tell me im being paranoid and this tweet doesn’t have "career ending injury" written all over it

@raidersgirlie
@rozanovy8181 it’s way too early to speculate, it’s only been a week and we really don’t know how bad it is - all we can do is hope for the best and send rozy our love <333

@shanexilya2481
he’s staying in montreal with his boy 😭😭❤️ #hollanov you never let me down
[GIF of Ilya and Shane smiling at each other in a face-off]

@ilyilya
@shanexilya2481 you’re gonna throw your back out reaching this hard 🫠 he’s staying in Montreal because he just had brain surgery and probably can’t travel yet

@shanexilya2481
@ilyilya but the timing is just so perfect with shane taking leave, being seen at the hospital… don’t tell me you can’t see it! they’re such husbands it’s so obvious

@ilyilya
@shanexilya2481 I can see from your bio that you’re 15 so I’m not gonna argue with you too hard, just please remember these are real people you’re talking about. Even if they somehow are secretly in love or something, it seems a little in poor taste to use a serious injury and a family emergency as a way to speculate about it.  

@shanexilya2481
@ilyilya ok lol get off my dick it’s not that serious

@shaydenisreal
@shanexilya2481 hollanovs stop being fucking disrespectful w ur shipping stuff when ur favs are both going through a hard time challenge level impossible

@shanexilya2481
@shaydenisreal girl you tweeted 20 minutes ago about shane "destroying hayden’s hole" 🥀 look in the mirror hoe

-

Shane drops his phone onto his bed, rolling out of it to go shower.

"I need to delete Twitter," he says out loud, because the act of speaking it might get him to actually do it. 

(It’s a relief that any speculation about him and Ilya is still being written off as crazy, for the most part. It’s a few bored people— kids, it seems like— on the internet, spinning stories, and he needs to stop going down these rabbit holes.)

(He’s never going to get the horrifying mental image of topping Hayden out of his head, though. That is not how he needed to start his day.)

He stops, picks his phone back up, and texts Rose, who’s definitely his most online friend, because he’s slightly worried he might start to spiral. 

Did you know there are teenagers on Twitter who are obsessed with the idea of Ilya and I fucking??? They’re called "Hollanovs" and the ones who think I’m fucking Hayden instead are called "Shaydens" and they all fight with each other and post crazy stuff about holes getting destroyed. It seems like most people just tell them to stop but I’m a little scared of these weirdos.  

It’s, like, 4am in LA, but she answers almost immediately— either an early call time, or an incredibly late night. 

oh my god i think i’ve seen that hahaha don’t worry they do it for every hockey player they think all you boys are fucking each other 

i saw an account that thought Scott Hunter and that twinky rookie on his team were in some kind of problematic age gap relationship and his boyfriend was just a coverup for it 

Shane blinks at the screen, coming to the conclusion that there are simply parts of the internet that he should probably just keep his nose out of. 

Do they do it for players who aren’t secretly and/or openly gay? Because I’m starting to feel

What’s that word you used?

Wait no I remember. 

Clocked.  

He watches her type for a moment. 

i just spit out my coffee i love you but you neeeeeed more gay friends baby

anyways yes they do it for everyone, there’s a very dedicated group who think Troy Barrett and Dallas Kent are in love 

#Trallas might even be more popular than #Hollanov or #Shayden 

Shane’s brow furrows. 

I think they might be the two straightest people on Earth. 

But hey, they’re both assholes. They deserve each other. Good for them.  

😂

Rose replies quickly. 

you are such a bitch sometimes and i love it 

not to 180 the topic but i saw the news about ilya being out for the season :( hows he doing?

Shane sighs. 

I think he’s been too tired to really process it. He sleeps a lot - his brain is still swollen and can’t handle too much. He got pretty overwhelmed when the doctor was talking about anything long term yesterday. 

He doesn’t know how much Ilya will have retained today— his memory might still choppy, or maybe he was so stressed out by that conversation that he’s blocked it out completely. 

(Or maybe it kept him up all night, worrying about the future of his career, tossing and turning, all alone in a hospital bed.)

(Shane can’t think about that.)

Rose replies. 

ugh poor muffin :( give him a big hug from me

Shane laughs. 

Will do.  

He can picture the face Ilya will make when Shane offers a hug on behalf of Rose— he still likes to play the jealousy card, even now that they’ve officially been dating for over twice as long as Shane and Rose did. 

ok i have to go - 5am call time and a 40 minute commute i think whoever decided this actually hates me

lets facetime soon <333

He puts a sad reaction on the first message and a heart reaction on the second one, then drops his phone down to finally hop in the shower. 

(He stops, one more time, and sends Hayden a contextless screenshot of the tweet about his hole being destroyed. Just for fun.)

(When he gets out of the shower, he’s got seven missed texts, made up primarily of question marks and scared emojis.)

(Dove into a dark corner of the internet this morning, he replies. People think I would top you.)

(Shane, buddy, I need you to understand how badly I DON’T need to even think about that PLEASE)

(Oh, so you hate gay people?? I thought you were an ally!)

(SHANE)

-

The sun’s not even fully up yet when one of the therapy people is back, with a way too positive attitude for this hour of the morning. 

She helps him put on a pair of sweatpants that he thinks Shane must have brought from home— they’re not a pair of his own that he recognizes, but they smell like familiar laundry detergent, so he supposes it’s just good luck that he and Shane are close enough in size to share clothes. 

"We can’t go over your head, because of the drain," she tells him next, when it’s time for a shirt, "but we’ll do a zip-up hoodie, alright?"

That’s better than a hospital gown, Ilya supposes. It’s a bonus that, when he sees it, he immediately knows it’s Shane’s. 

She drapes it behind his shoulders, then helps him thread his arms through, while his nurse manages all the wires and tubes and lines coming off of him. 

He fumbles with the zipper for a long, humiliating moment. 

"Actually, I am very warm," he says, giving up. His voice comes out a little tight, around an embarrassing lump in his throat. His eyes sting with frustration. "I leave it open. Zip later, maybe."

The therapist sees right through that excuse, obviously, but she nods anyways. 

"Alright, that’s fine. This is still big— I bet it feels nice to be in your own clothes."

And Ilya isn’t sure what possesses him to blurt, with a big, stupid smile on his face:

"My boyfriend’s clothes."

The therapist laughs. 

"Even better, hey?"

Ilya hums, nods, then adds:

"Yes. But I should not say that… is a secret, my boyfriend. We do not tell anyone."

"Of course. I met him the other day, when I asked him to bring some clothes in for you, though— your secret’s safe here."

She already knows Shane. That’s nice. 

"He’s beautiful," Ilya blurts, his usually-careful filter somehow missing today. It just feels easy to speak his mind. "You saw him?"

She laughs. 

"I did. I saw his latest Rolex ad on my way to work today, too. You snagged a very handsome man."

Ilya beams. 

"And he’s mine. I will marry him someday." He pauses. Worries he’s said too much. "For citizenship, I mean."

She smiles at him. 

"Right, of course." She’s standing up now. "I’ll let you rest until he gets here, okay? Visiting hours are just starting."

Ilya nods, satisfied with how good he’s doing in this conversation. 

"Okay. Bye-bye."

"Bye, Ilya. See you later."

He pulls the fabric of Shane’s hoodie up to his nose, once she’s out of the room. It smells perfect, just like him, carrying the faint scent of his exorbitantly expensive cologne. 

(It smells like coming home.)

-

"We started him on a different painkiller today," a nurse named Angie explains in the hallway. "His doctor overshot the dose a bit— he’s needed higher doses of everything, since he’s a big guy with a good metabolism, but this one worked a little better than expected and hit him hard, so he’s pretty loopy right now. It should fade off."

"Oh boy," Shane sighs. "That’s fun."

(About four months ago, Ilya got a couple teeth knocked out during a game in San Francisco. He’d called Shane on FaceTime from his hotel bed that night, jaw puffy and stuffed with gauze, still high out of his mind from whatever the dentist gave him.)

(Marly says… ‘get in bed, Rozy, and stay put, I come back in ten minutes’ and I say… ‘okaaaaay, goodbye, I phone my Jane now’. It’s muffled and slurred, and he looks like a chipmunk. Marly is big, dumb, ugly player on my team. You know him? He is… sitting my baby, tonight. He is my helper man, look after me for the team.)

(Ilya, I love that you thought to call me, but you should really go to sleep. It’s getting late. Shane is in Vancouver, so fortunately the same time zone, but he’d been about two minutes from going to bed himself, trying to have an early night. Get some rest. Don’t talk so much, just let your mouth heal.)

(I wish you were here. Much better than Marly to take care of me. Ilya chews idly on the gauze in his mouth. Sexier. You would be good nurse.)

"It’s honestly adorable," Angie says. "He’s been extra friendly all morning."

"As long as he’s behaving himself," Shane chuckles. "He’s doing okay, otherwise? Like, with the pressure in his head and everything?"

"He’s doing great. Everything was stable all night. There’s only little spikes when something irritates it, and they resolve super quickly. Dr. Lévesque might want to check in with you about it after rounds today."

"Sounds good." 

He manages to exhale. 

It’s okay. Things are back to being stable and on track. It could still change at any moment, get bad all over again, but… it’s fine right now. That’s what’s important. 

And that’s all he can focus on when he walks into the room and Ilya, with hearts in his eyes, all-but yells:

"Shaaaaaaane!"

(This is what matters, right here.)

-

Ilya has decided he’s having the best day ever. 

He’s wearing Shane’s clothes, and he’s wrapped up in warm blankets, and Shane keeps smiling at him, and his brain feels so light and airy. He’s happy. 

"Ilya, come on," Shane says. "Try to eat a little bit of breakfast, okay? I’ll help you."

He shakes his head, glancing at the bowl of oatmeal that’s arrived to ruin his perfect day. 

"No. This is so ugly."

"It’s good for you."

"Is not."

"Will you at least try some yogurt?" Shane starts peeling the lid off the little cup. "It’s strawberry. You like that."

Ilya groans dramatically. He doesn’t feel very hungry, is the thing, but he knows Shane won’t give this up until he tries at least a few bites of something. The yogurt looks more appetizing than the mushy oatmeal. 

"Fine. You feed me. I am your baby bird."

Shane rolls his eyes. He scoops some yogurt, though. 

"Okay, open up."

This is back to being the best day ever, because Shane’s serious face while doing something as ridiculous as spoon-feeding his boyfriend might be the funniest thing Ilya has ever seen. 

He’s giggling before the spoon even gets to his mouth, and then he’s laughing even harder at Shane’s straight-faced exasperation. 

(Straight-faced might be the only thing straight about him.)

He drops his head in his hands, unable to hold it together. 

"Ilya," Shane sighs. He’s probably trying to sound annoyed, but it comes out fond. "Just a few bites. Please."

"Is too funny," Ilya whines. "I cannot look at you."

Because the other problem is that Shane looks good. He’s wearing a backwards ball cap, which is Ilya’s weakness, and a shirt that his stylist must’ve bought, because even though it’s plain, it looks more designer than athletic wear, and it’s just not fair that he’s so hot. 

So he looks like that, and he’s trying to feed Ilya breakfast like a baby, and it’s all just too amazing and stupid and hilarious. 

Finally, Shane breaks. He drops his head forward as he starts laughing too. 

"Okay… this is kind of funny."

He sets the yogurt spoon down. 

"Shane," Ilya says, because his brain feels all floaty, and he likes the sound of his boyfriend’s name. "Shaaaaaaaane."

"God," Shane chuckles, "you’re really high."

"You’re really…" Ilya tries to chirp back, but trails off when he can’t actually find anything to say. "Fuck. You’re really… hot."

Shane laughs again, and it’s beautiful. 

"They gave you a lot of painkillers this morning," he says, after a moment. He reaches up to brush Ilya’s hair back. "How are you feeling?"

Ilya tips his head back to feel Shane’s hand more. 

"Not in pain," he replies, then giggles. "It’s killed. The pain is killed. I am alive. I win."

Shane’s face does something funny. 

"Right, okay." He’s smiling. "You feel pretty good, then?"

Ilya hums. 

"Better if you keep touching my hair. So nice."

This is still the best day ever. He never wants Shane to stop touching him like this. It’s perfect. 

His eyes drift closed, and he doesn’t really mind. Shane keeps petting him. He thinks he might start purring. 

"You can sleep," Shane says, his voice low and soothing. "That’s okay."

So Ilya does. 

It’s nice. 

-

When Dr. Lévesque pops in after rounds, Sveta has arrived for the day, and Ilya is still knocked out. 

"Hey, team," the doctor says, with a smile. He glances at Ilya. "My bad on the painkiller situation. Apparently morphine works very well on him, and it didn’t take as much as we expected for it to kick in."

Shane rubs his thumb along Ilya’s forearm. 

"He probably needs the extra nap."

"No such thing as too much rest, as this stage," Dr. Lévesque agrees. "Overall, I’m very happy with the past forty-eight hours. His pressure has been more stable, and the new drain is working— it’s putting out less and less fluid as time goes on, which is exactly what we want."

"So he’s getting better?" Sveta asks. She’s curled up in an Adidas hoodie that looks like it may have, at one point, been Ilya’s. 

"Slow and steady," Dr. Lévesque replies, "but yes. He’s definitely on the right track."

"What’s next, then?" Shane finds himself asking. "I mean— he won’t need the drain forever, right? How long does it stay in?"

"That’s exactly what I wanted to talk to you about today. Now that the fluid output is down, the next step is something called a clamp trial… which is exactly what it sounds like. We’ll try clamping the tube, so that nothing can drain out, and test if his brain’s plumbing is ready to manage fluid on its own again."

"So you’ll just, like—" Shane gestures to the tube— "turn it off? What if he still needs it?"

"Then we unclamp it as soon as symptoms escalate, let things drain, and give his brain some more time to heal before trying again. We’ll be watching very, very closely while the trial is in progress."

"How long is this?" Sveta asks. "A few minutes? An hour?"

"We’re gonna aim for twenty-four hours, depending how things go. After that, if it goes well, we look at removing the drain… if it goes poorly, we leave it in, and wait. There’s no rush. We’re moving at Ilya’s pace."

Shane takes a deep breath. There’s anxiety twisting in his chest, but not panic. It’s just a test. They’ll stop it if they need to. It’s not going to hurt Ilya at all. 

(He just wants it to go well so, so badly.)

"When would it start?" he asks. 

Dr. Lévesque smiles again. 

"This afternoon, once he’s awake again. We want him calm and rested, and we still want to limit stimulation, so all you’ll need to do is sit here and keep him company."

That sounds easy enough, Shane decides. 

"You’ll explain all of this to Ilya too, right?" Sveta asks. "I can help translate, but— he should hear this from you."

"Of course. I’m headed into a scheduled surgery this afternoon, so if I’m not available once he’s awake and ready, one of my senior residents will be in to talk to him and start the trial. After that, nursing will be in and out a little more than usual, but otherwise, today should look fairly normal."

Ilya stirs a little, shifting under Shane’s touch, but doesn’t quite wake up. 

(Shane can’t get over how sweet and young he looks when he’s all relaxed in sleep like this. It makes it hard to fathom how anyone in his life could’ve ever looked at him and wanted to hurt him.)

"If it goes well, when would you take out the drain?" Shane asks. 

"Ideally tomorrow, at the end of the trial— if his brain is managing fine without it, we want to get it out so he can start healing from it, and hopefully move out of ICU soon as well."

That seems like a big step, and Shane’s brain immediately starts to spiral— what if they remove the drain, then his pressure goes back up and they realize he still needs it?— but he forces himself to stop. The doctors wouldn’t do anything they’re not sure of. Dr. Lévesque isn’t the Raiders team doctor, whose job is to get players back on the ice as quickly as possible; he’s a neurosurgeon who, like he said yesterday, wants to do the safest thing for Ilya’s brain. He’s not going to be pushing too hard or too fast. 

They have to trust him. He’s been incredible so far. 

"That all sounds good," Sveta says, while Shane is taking too long to think it over. "Ilya will be very happy with this plan, I know he wants the drain out."

Shane nods along. 

"Excellent," Dr. Lévesque says. "My team will be around, then. We’ll check back with Ilya in an hour or two, to see if he’s more awake. Any other questions before I get out of your hair?"

They both shake their heads, and Dr. Lévesque steps out. 

Ilya hums softly in his sleep, a little smile tugging at his lips, like he’s dreaming of something nice. 

(It’s the cutest fucking thing Shane has ever seen.)

-

"I got a message from Cliff Marleau today," Sveta comments, a while later. "Asking how Ilyusha is doing."

"Oh," Shane replies. "That’s nice. What’d you tell him?"

She rubs her thumb against Ilya’s hand. He’s still sleeping. 

"First— how did you get my number? But he told me he asked their team doctor for an emergency contact, because he found out yesterday that Ilyusha’s season is done. The team wanted to know how he was handling that, so I said the truth— he’s been mostly sleeping, a bit confused, might not really understand yet. When he does, he will be sad, maybe angry, but he is strong. He’ll be okay."

Shane nods. 

"That sounds about right."

"Marleau says he will fly up on his day off, on Saturday. Just to visit for the day. Maybe Connors will come with him. They are good friends, very worried."

"That’s good," Shane forces out, even though the idea of anyone bursting into their little bubble of privacy and safety and comfort sounds awful. He’ll need to make himself scarce for the day, let Ilya have some time with his boys. "Ilya will like that."

"Finally—" Sveta’s face peels into a grin, at this point— "he asks me how Jane is doing, and says the Raiders WAGs want to send her a care package, because she is one of the girls. They want her number for some group chat, so they can support her through this."

Shane stares. Blinks. 

"What?"

What the fuck has Ilya told his team? He’s apparently talked about Jane enough that the guys have told their girlfriends, and those girls want her to be in their group chat. 

Like, the Metros know Lily exists, in theory, but Shane has refused to even mention her up until he needed an excuse to be gone this week— they only knew before because of Hayden announcing once that Boston Lily gets Hollzy all riled up, having caught Shane blushing at his phone in the locker room. They had no reason to think Lily was anything serious, or a real relationship. 

"It is very sweet, they’re very worried about poor Jane."

"You told him absolutely not, right?" Shane says, his voice pitching up a little. "I’m not joining a WAGs group chat. I don’t want their care package. That’s insane."

"I told him," Sveta snickers, "that I will pass this invitation on to Jane, but she is very very shy, and we know Ilya is very private about his love, so maybe she won’t join. But I said a care package would be a great idea, and they should send it to me so I can give it to her as a surprise."

Shane drops his head in his hands. 

"Svetlana."

"What? I thought we could share whatever’s in it. Maybe they’ll send some nice stuff. They have NHL-wife money— very bougie. Did you see pictures of Nathalie St-Simon’s bachelorette trip?"

"Obviously, I didn’t. Why would I have seen that?"

"Well, all the Raiders WAGs were there. You’ll probably be invited for the next one, so you should study up on what they do."

"Oh my god. This is so ridiculous."

"This is incredible. You are one of the girls, Shane Hollander."

"I want nothing to do with the girls."

"I think you will change your mind when they send you a beautiful care package."

"I definitely will not."

Chapter End Notes

mind you if the roles were reversed, ilya would be joining that WAG group in an INSTANT !!

i hope you all enjoyed a brief reprieve from angst <3 i can make no promises about what might await in the next chapter :)

ALSO i posted a fic recently about baby rookie ilya + found family in boston (including a bonus scene of grown up ilya + his new little family in ottawa) if you want to go read it! shameless plug hehe

Chapter 12

Chapter Summary

"Will you please relax?" Ilya says, grabbing his sleeve. "Nothing is happening. You are panicking for nothing."

Shane freezes, breath caught in his throat.

"I’m not panicking."

Ilya stares at him. Raises an eyebrow.

"Then what is this, that you are doing? Just getting your steps in? Recording this on Strava?" He gestures between Shane’s chair and the window. "You have walked same line a hundred times."

Chapter Notes

you guys are getting FED!! i updated like 3 days ago, and here we are again because i’ve had a lovely bit of flow state working on this fic hehe <3

quick warning for self-harm in this chapter - or rather, pain being used as a grounding technique during a panic attack/sensory overload. you can jump down to the end notes for a slightly more detailed warning if needed!

enjoy!!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Even with Sveta translating, Ilya doesn’t quite seem to understand what the clamp trial means. 

"So… you take this out?" he asks, reaching up to touch the drain. Shane gently stops him, grabbing his wrist. 

"Not yet," Dr. Rahman, the resident from the other day, says. "We’ll just turn it off. We’re leaving it in until at least tomorrow. Right now, we’re testing if you still need it."

Ilya blinks slowly. Sveta repeats it in Russian for him. He nods. 

"What do I do?" he asks. "This test… I have to do what?"

"Nothing," Dr. Rahman says. "Your job is to rest. All you need to do is tell someone if your head hurts, or if you feel sick."

Ilya waits for the translation, then nods again. 

"I tell Shane?"

"Exactly. Shane, or your nurse, or anyone who’s around. We’ll help you right away."

"Mm, okay," he sighs. The painkillers from this morning should’ve worn off by now, so this is just the brain injury itself making him so fatigued and confused. "And when do I go home? Out of hospital?"

Dr. Rahman smiles. 

"Not for a while yet, but this test will be a good step towards getting there." He moves to the side of the bed, where the tubing runs from Ilya’s head to the drainage chamber. He reaches for a small stopcock in the tube. "I’m going to turn this switch, and it’ll close the valve that’s been letting fluid out. That starts the trial."

Shane frowns, watching him do it. 

"That’s it?"

"That’s it," Dr. Rahman confirms. 

Ilya cranes his neck, trying to see. 

"You did it?"

"Yep. You feel okay?"

"Yes. Fine. Didn’t even notice."

"Good. I’m glad." He moves back towards the door. "If anything feels wrong, say something right away. Otherwise, just relax and rest. Sound okay?"

Ilya nods. He looks completely fine. Tired, but fine. 

"Okay."

It feels like this moment should’ve been bigger— some dramatic procedure, a room full of professionals, but it’s just… done. The test has started. 

Nothing has changed. 

That’s good, Shane has to remind himself. It’s good. 

-

Hours pass, and Ilya is fine. 

He’s tired, bored, and complaining. He adjusts the head of his bed every two minutes, just because he can. He keeps asking for jello because it’s the only thing that makes him feel better, and has sent Sveta on a mission to find him some. He wants to know when Mom and Dad are getting here with the baby pictures. 

He’s very annoyed that Shane keeps asking him if he has a headache.  

It’s just— Shane is going out of his mind with anxiety. It’s a buzz under his skin, a tension behind his teeth, a tremble in his hands. He can’t sit still. He keeps taking his hat off and flipping it from backwards to forwards and back again. 

The next time he gets up to pace, Ilya reaches for him. 

(He’s going to say he’s nauseous, or his head is pounding, and we’ll have to call the nurse, and they’ll have to end the trial, and he’s going to have this tube in his head forever and be stuck in ICU and—)

"Will you please relax?" Ilya says, grabbing his sleeve. "Nothing is happening. You are panicking for nothing."

Shane freezes, breath caught in his throat. 

"I’m not panicking." 

Ilya stares at him. Raises an eyebrow. 

"Then what is this, that you are doing? Just getting your steps in? Recording this on Strava?" He gestures between Shane’s chair and the window. "You have walked same line a hundred times."

Shane huffs. 

"I’m just—"

"Panicking?" Ilya finishes for him. 

Shane sits on the edge of his chair. 

"No. I’m not."

(He absolutely is.)

Ilya glances over at the monitors beside him. 

"Look— everything is good. I am fine. Pressure is fine." He turns back to Shane. "I don’t feel sick. I am in only normal amount of head-smashed-with-puck pain, not too-much-pressure pain. I can feel the difference."

The fact that he’s in pain at all has Shane wanting to call someone, get him something stronger like this morning— but that’s not safe right now. A heavy painkiller might mask the pain of his pressure going back up. He’s stuck with Tylenol and Advil and a normal amount of pain. 

"If my brain is about to explode," Ilya continues, dryly, "I tell you. I promise."

Shane huffs. Ilya’s teasing usually helps him settle, but it’s kind of just annoying him right now. 

"That’s not how it works."

"Oh, you are doctor now?" 

"I know brains don’t explode, Ilya."

"Ah, so we are fine, then! My brain will stay in one piece, and you can relax. Easy."

"Ilya."

"Shane."

Shane folds his arms over his chest. 

"I’m allowed to be worried. We’re in intensive care right now. This is still really serious."

He’s not trying to be difficult. He knows it’s a good thing that Ilya is so calm, that he’s able to laugh and joke and tease… but it’s just making him even more anxious. It’s not helping the way it should. Everything feels wrong. 

"I know it is serious," Ilya grumbles. "Is my brain. Tube is in my head."

"Then take it seriously," Shane snaps, harsher than he means to. "Stop telling me not to worry. Less than a week ago, I thought I watched you die on the ice— I had to sit there on the bench while they cleaned up your blood, and act like I wasn’t terrified. And now every time I think you’re gonna be okay, something goes wrong again— you’ve had two brain surgeries this week, and you’re acting like I’m not allowed to be scared."

He regrets his tone immediately. 

(Stress and big emotions are hard on Ilya’s brain. He doesn’t need Shane freaking out at him. This is only hurting him.)

Ilya looks at him, then does that thing where instead of speaking his mind, he just turns his head away and exhales. He’s impossible to read, when he gets like that. 

"Say it," Shane says, frustrated. "Whatever you’re thinking. Please."

Ilya’s jaw works. He’s staring out the window. 

"I am thinking I don’t know English right now for what is in my head, and I am trying not to say something that will not come out right."

I’m trying not to say something mean, Shane infers from that. I’m trying not to snap at you because you’re driving me insane right now. You’re being so annoying.  

Shane stands up, willing his face into careful blankness.

"Okay. Yeah. That’s fine." He pauses. He’s shaking. He needs to move, needs desperately to keep pacing, but it’s only going to make Ilya more frustrated and make the tension in this room even thicker and send the pressure in his brain up. "I’m gonna go for a walk. I’ll be back soon."

This gets Ilya to look up at him, the corners of his mouth tugging down. 

"What? Why? No— I’m not— I don’t want you to leave."

"The pacing was bothering you," Shane explains, voice flat, "but I actually can’t stop, so I’m gonna go shake it off for a bit. I’m not leaving… just stepping out."

Ilya frowns harder. 

"No, is not bothering me. I was just—"

"You asked me to stop," Shane cuts him off. "It was bugging you. That’s okay, I just— I can’t stop it right now, so I’m gonna do it somewhere else. I need a minute."

It’s an itch under his skin. His body needs to move, now. He shakes his hands out to dispel some energy, then starts towards the door. 

"Shane," Ilya says. "Don’t go."

But Shane goes, because at this point it’s not just about the pacing anymore; if he stays in this room a minute longer, he’s either going to have a full-on panic attack or simply burst into overwhelmed tears. Neither of those options would be any good for Ilya’s pressure levels. 

"I’m sorry." He’s halfway out the door. He shoves his hands in his pockets. "I’ll be right back. I’m really sorry."

-

Ilya watches the empty doorway for too long, like staring at it will magically bring Shane back. 

He’s not even sure what just happened. 

He thought he was in the process of talking some sense into Shane and helping him calm down— a well-placed sarcastic remark or teasing comment always manages to break through his spiralling and bring him back to Earth. 

But suddenly he was just escalating more, and Ilya’s brain was moving so slowly that he couldn’t find the English words for I’m sorry for laughing off something that’s clearly more serious than I thought, I don’t want to upset you, please tell me how to help. Whatever he did say— he can’t even remember now— was clearly wrong, and now he’s alone. 

Fuck. 

This is just like that stupid tuna melt mistake all over again. 

(Hopefully it doesn’t result in going months without talking and Shane dating a movie star again.)

Ilya’s eyes are stinging, and he wipes at them a little too hard, his whole body tense with frustration. It hurts his head, a dull throb in his temples. 

A monitor chirps beside him. 

There’s a nurse in the room right away. 

"Hey, Ilya," she says, very softly. "Let’s get you lying down, okay? What’s going on?"

He sniffles, leans back against his pillows. 

"I made Shane upset, and my brain does not like this very much, I think."

She’s adjusting the head of the bed while watching the monitor. 

"Your pressure is up a little, but still in a safe range. We’re gonna get it back down— just stay nice and still for me, honey. How does your head feel?"

He goes to shrug, but stops himself. Stay still. 

"Tight. Full. Hurts a bit, but not too horrible."

"Are you feeling nauseous?"

"No. Maybe tiny bit, but not really."

"Any changes in your vision? Dizziness?"

He shakes his head briefly, then regrets it when the pain gets worse. 

"No."

She’s dimming the lights, closing the blinds, and pulling the door to the hallway shut. 

"Okay. Quiet and dark for a minute, let’s try to let it settle. Bring your chin up just a bit, and then keep your head still."

He wants Shane here. This is exactly what Shane was so worried about, and Ilya tried to laugh it off and didn’t listen to him, and now the bad thing is happening, and he wants to cry. 

Bad things happen to Ilya Rozanov. They don’t stay good for long. It’s exactly like Shane said— every time I think you’re gonna be okay, something goes wrong again. Something is going wrong, and Shane was right, and Ilya ruined everything, like he always does.

"Hey, sweetheart, let’s try to calm down, okay?" the nurse is saying, really low and gentle. She’s older than the other nurses he’s had, and she talks in that soothing voice that only a mother can. "Breathe through it. I know this is scary. Your brain needs you to slow down."

He squeezes his eyes shut. Tears slip out. 

"I don’t like this," he mumbles. 

"I know," she sighs. "I know, dear. Slow, deep breaths, alright?"

He tries to take a breath, but it comes out all shuddery and wet. 

"Sorry," he whispers. "I don’t— I thought I was okay."

"You are okay. Just try to breathe and relax." She rubs his arm gently. "If the pressure stays high, your doctor will come open up the drain, but we’ll try to let your brain handle this on its own first. There’s no problem right now. We’ll fix it."

Ilya swallows a lump in his throat. 

"I want Shane to come back. I made him mad at me."

"We can talk about it after we get your body calm. Stress is hard for your brain right now. Breathe in through your nose, really slow."

He obeys. 

"Hold it."

He closes his eyes. It feels like time has stopped. 

"Now let it out."

The exhale is shaky, but not as bad as before. 

"Really good, Ilya. Let’s try that again."

With another careful breath, the ache in his temples lessens. The tightness starts to unwind.

He can’t see the monitor, but it stops chirping. 

"He thinks I don’t care," Ilya mumbles, suddenly tired. A tear runs into his hairline, dripping sideways down his face while he’s lying down. "I messed it all up."

"I don’t think that’s true," she tells him. "I think you boys will be just fine. Why don’t you rest a little until he comes back?"

Ilya sighs, glancing up at her. 

"I am so tired of resting."

All he does now is nap, complain, and mess things up— he ruined Christmas, and now he’s ruined the nice day he was having with Shane. 

"I know. It’s what your brain needs right now, though."

"My brain is very demanding."

"Brains tend to be that way… especially in a place like this." She adjusts his blankets, like she’s tucking in a little child. "Your numbers look much better already. Keep them that way for me, alright? Close your eyes and relax"

Ilya sniffles and nods. 

"If you see Shane, you will tell him to come back?"

"Yes, honey. I can do that for you."

"Okay," he whispers. "I will rest."

He doesn’t sleep, not quite tired enough for that, but he lets the quiet of the room bring him down. 

He’s too tired to worry, so he simply floats. He zones out, not really thinking, and forces himself to let time pass. 

-

Shane doesn’t just pace. 

He’s found an empty hallway, down near the parking garage, and everything explodes out of him at once. 

He paces, he jumps up and down, he flaps his hands, he shakes his head. There’s electricity buzzing under his skin, and he needs it out. He tries not to consider the possibility of someone walking in— just heading to their car and finding Shane fucking Hollander having some kind of bizarre meltdown— but he’s too caught up in the moment to stop himself.

(He hates the hand flapping. It helps so much, but it looks so weird. The first time a kid at school ever called him the R-word was because he was upset and flapping his hands.)

(Shane used one of those hands to punch him in the mouth, and got sent home for the rest of the day. No one dared call him that again… at least not to his face.)

"He’s okay," he whispers to himself, in a mantra, hands moving in rhythm with it, walking up and down the empty hallway. "He’s okay, he’s okay, he’s okay."

Ilya was right. Shane is panicking over nothing. Ilya’s pressure has stayed perfectly level, and they have no reason to expect it to do anything other than continue like that. Today has been going smoothly. 

But he can’t erase that fear. He keeps seeing it— Ilya going blank, in too much pain to respond, before they took him for the drain replacement. And before that, Ilya on the stretcher on the ice, bleeding and confused and terrified. He’s never going to forget those images. He’s never going to be able to step onto a rink without remembering the way Ilya collapsed. 

"Fuck," he whispers. "Okay. You need to calm down."

Mom and Dad will be here soon, bringing baby pictures for Ilya to look at, and Sveta only left to go get Ilya snacks in the cafeteria, so she should be back in the room any minute. 

Shane needs to go back, tell Ilya he’s sorry, and chill the fuck out. 

The buzzing under his skin crests again, inching its way up the back of his neck. It’s building and building, almost like it’s thickening. It’s moving from electricity to full-on static, dulling everything else around him. 

He tries flapping his hands again, harder now— wrists loose, fingers flicking— while he paces a little faster and shakes his head. It’s not doing anything to help. The static is going to suffocate him. 

The events of the week are stacking up in his head like cars in a highway pileup. 

The slapshot. The blood.
Being pushed back to his bench.
The first shock of seeing Ilya in ICU.
The surgeries.
The lying— to his coach, to his team, to Ilya’s team, to the world.
His panic attack the other night.
Coming out to his best friend.
Snapping at Ilya just now. 

The way all of his routines and plans— the things that keep him safe, and give him structure, and keep him from getting like this— have been flipped upside down on him. 

This isn’t even a normal panic attack, he realizes, because it’s not like he’s scared, and he can breathe just fine. He knows how to handle a panic attack, how to get back to earth when his mind is freaking out; he can box-breathe and quiet the loud thoughts and slow himself down, like the sport psychologist in high school showed him.

This, though— this is physical. He can feel every nerve in his body pulsating with a terrible feeling of wrongness. Instead of his thoughts racing and spiralling, they’re sort of doing the opposite, getting muted and thinned out by the static in his body that he’s unable to ignore. 

This is something else entirely. 

(This is the feeling of being five years old, about to start screaming and crying on the floor of a shopping mall, because his shoes are too tight and his jacket is itchy and Mom and Dad keep dragging him from store to store, where the lights make horrible humming noises and everything smells a bit weird. This is every sensation being too much, driving his brain into some kind of emergency shutdown mode.)

The tag on his shirt is slicing into the back of his neck, and the fluorescent lights above him are too fucking loud. 

He drops into a crouch, back against the wall, and presses the heels of his hands to his eyes. He’s trying to remember what makes this feeling better, what helped when this overload of his senses used to send him spiralling as a kid, but he can’t. 

(In a flash, he remembers those bruises he always had on his forearms, in the shape of his own little teeth. That helped.)

(But that’s not how an adult deals with things.)

He’s biting down on his knuckles before he can stop himself. 

Not, like, hard enough to break skin or anything. Probably not even enough to bruise. Just enough for the pain to draw his full attention and quiet everything else. 

The buzzing stutters a little, interrupted by the sharp, pointed feeling. He did this during his panic attack the other night, and it helped then, too.

(This is ridiculous and stupid, but it’s working.)

He bites again, a little harder. His teeth grind against bone and tendon— focused and firm. He exhales as he does so, and something in him relaxes by a fraction.

The static recedes an inch.

"Okay," he whispers, a little shaky. His voice sounds far away. "Okay."

He tries something else— one he uses when the nerves before a game are threatening to break him. He curls his hand into a fist and pounds it sharply onto his thigh a couple of times.

When he does it before stepping onto the ice, he can play it off like he’s just trying to keep his muscles warm, or massaging out a knot. He can do it on the bench, in the locker room, and it doesn’t look too out of place.

Here, the dull, singular pain slices through the static.

He hits again.

Again. 

It works. Breaks the buzzing down to a manageable level.

"Fuck."

The lights are still humming, and his tag is still itchy, and Ilya is probably still mad at him… but it’s not burrowing under his skin anymore. He’s back.

He gives his knuckles one more firm bite for good measure, and everything clears. 

He takes a deep breath. He’s not sure at what point he closed his eyes, but he opens them now. 

His hand really fucking hurts. His thigh aches. 

But he’s okay. 

He stands up, shakes it off, and rubs his hands over his face once. He takes his hat off, ruffles his hair, then puts it back on. He walks back to the elevator, and tries to figure out what he’ll say to Ilya. 

-

Sveta comes back first, carrying a little cup of red jelly with a dollop of whipped cream on top. 

Ilya is too sad to even touch it. 

She stares at him for a moment. 

"What’s wrong with you?" she asks, in Russian. 

"Nothing," he lies. He’s still laid almost flat in bed, staring at the ceiling in his dimly-lit room, blankets up to his chin. 

She hums. 

He sighs. 

"Fine. Everything. I am a big, stupid idiot who ruins everything by opening his big stupid mouth."

A pause. 

"That’s very dramatic," she comments. "Where did Shane go?"

He glances over at her, giving a look that he hopes says what do you think I’m so upset about? 

"Ah," she says. "I see."

It’s quiet again. 

"He was so stressed," Ilya finally says. It spills out of him now that he can just say it in Russian instead of translate it. "And I wanted to help him calm down— I was trying to joke and, like, cheer him up, but that just made him upset that I wasn’t taking him seriously. He said that I was acting like he’s wrong be worried, and I tried to explain I didn’t mean that, but my English was just… not there. He said— well, I had told him to stop pacing back and forth, but I wasn’t being serious, but then he said he was going to go pace somewhere else if it was bothering me so much. I tried to tell him not to go, but he was so sad, and— he left. He’s mad at me. I’m so stupid."

Sveta sighs. 

"Ilyushka. You’re being hard on yourself. It sounds like he just needed a minute. Did he say he was mad at you?"

"No, but— you don’t know him. He’s so quiet. He would never say he’s mad. He just goes all… I don’t know… flat. His face goes blank, and he leaves."

"This has happened before?"

"Once. I said something very stupid, and he shut down and just walked away… and then started dating Rose Fucking Landry the next week. I am so fucked."

"Well, he’s not going to do that," she says. "He’s in love with you. He’ll be back soon."

Ilya hums. 

He hopes she’s right. 

-

She is, of course. 

Ilya has no sense of how long it’s been— time feels very loose and inconsistent and confusing lately— but he doesn’t think Shane has been gone for a terribly long time. 

He looks a little pale, hesitating in the doorway with his hands shoved deep in his pockets and his jaw tight. Shaken up, maybe, but okay. His eyes aren’t puffy or red, so he either hasn’t been crying or has done a very good job of composing himself. 

"Hey," he says. 

Sveta stands up immediately, headed for the door. 

"I’ll let you two talk."

Ilya swallows the lump in his throat that’s been lingering since Shane first left. The relief of seeing him here again is almost dizzying.

"I’m sorry," Ilya blurts, when it takes a second too long for Shane to move into the room. 

Shane’s brow pinches a little. He finally moves closer, but doesn’t relax a fraction of the tension in his body. 

"What? No. I’m sorry. It was— it was out of line for me to snap at you like that. You were right… I was freaking out over nothing."

Ilya might choke on the guilt. 

"Shane, no. I should not have said that. It was not fair that I was making jokes when you were scared. It was not nothing. I was an asshole."

Shane shakes his head. 

"It’s fine." It sounds stilted and wrong. His face doesn’t move. "I’m fine."

Ilya studies him more closely. 

His hands are still in his pockets. He’s not fidgeting or moving, and he hasn’t sat down. His face is blank. 

"You do not look fine."

Shane’s eyes haven’t met Ilya’s yet. He doesn’t make a lot of eye contact, and Ilya knows this about him, but now he won’t even keep his gaze on Ilya’s face. They keep darting away. 

"I am," he insists. 

His jaw is locked. His shoulders are tense. He’s clearly trying to look like he’s okay, but he’s not. He’s putting on a brave face for Ilya’s sake. 

Ilya reaches for him. He needs to touch him, squeeze his hand, know that he’s really there. 

Shane finally takes his hand out of his pocket to meet Ilya’s fingers. 

Ilya’s stomach drops. 

"What is this? What happened?"

There are red marks on Shane’s knuckles, making a dark, obvious, painful-looking crescent on his tan skin. They’re not deep, they don’t break the surface, but— they’re distinct. 

Teeth marks. 

"It’s nothing," Shane immediately says, trying to pull his hand away. "Don’t—"

"Shane," Ilya breathes, not letting go, cradling his fingers in both of his own hands. "What? Why?"

Shane looks profoundly uncomfortable, his cheeks flushing. Ilya feels bad for pushing, but he needs to know. He needs to understand. 

"I’m sorry," Shane says, instead of explaining. 

"Sorry for what?" Ilya says, as gently as he possibly can, inspecting Shane’s hand. "You did this?"

Shane’s expression stays flat. 

"No, some freak walked up and bit me," he huffs. "Yes, I did it. I know it’s fucking weird, okay? Don’t make it a thing. I just— I got overwhelmed."

"Overwhelmed," Ilya echoes. "Like— panic attack?"

Shane nods once. He still won’t look at Ilya.

Ilya stares at the injury. 

"So you… bite?"

It takes a moment for Shane to answer. 

"Yeah." He pauses. Swallows. "Not usually. Just— it helps. Sometimes."

Slowly, Ilya nods. He brushes a finger carefully over the marks, keeping his touch feather-light. 

Maybe it’s his turn to worry. He hasn’t thought about how stressed Shane must be— not only about Ilya’s health, but dealing with both of their teams, trying to protect their privacy, missing practices and games to be here, and keeping his usual level head through it all. His routine is all thrown off, all of his plans have changed… and he keeps showing up here with a smile, spending hours at Ilya’s side, putting his entire life on hold for this. 

He’s so stressed that he’s biting himself to cope… and Ilya is sitting here like the biggest asshole in the world, telling him to just stop worrying, as if that’s even possible. 

"Hey," Shane is saying, suddenly alarmed, his neutral expression finally breaking into something concerned. "Woah… Ilya, baby, what’s happening?"

Ilya realizes his own face has crumpled, and he’s started to cry.

He cries very easily these days. Probably his brain’s fault. 

"Sorry," he whispers, voice cracking. "Shane, I am so sorry. I was not— I was not thinking when I said those things before."

Shane blinks. 

"I know." He freezes for a second, visibly unsure of what to do, then uses his injured hand to cup Ilya’s face. "Hey… I know. I wasn’t thinking either. We’re both just stressed and tired. It’s okay."

Ilya’s breath hitches. 

"I’m so sorry."

Shane’s thumb rubs gently back and forth on Ilya’s cheekbone, just above the feeding tube. His eyes flash to the monitors, his brow furrows, and then he finally meets Ilya’s gaze. 

"You’re okay." He sounds so soft. "Take some deep breaths, really slow. We’ve both apologized. We’re okay now. Let’s keep your pressure down."

Ilya breathes in and out. Shane matches it. 

"You’re good," Shane continues. "Okay? No more sorry. I’m right here. I’m gonna keep worrying about you, and you’re gonna keep giving me a hard time about it, and we’re gonna be fine."

Ilya nods. He blinks hard, willing the tears to stop. 

"Okay," he mumbles. He wants Shane to keep holding his face like this, so he reaches up and lays a hand over Shane’s. "I’m okay. You are too?"

"Yeah," Shane says, his eyes a little shiny. "I’m okay."

Ilya doesn’t believe him at all. 

Chapter End Notes

more detailed warning: shane bites himself on the hand and punches himself in the leg during a moment of sensory overload, through which he’s able to use pain to ground himself and prevent a full shutdown.

ANYWAYS !!

these poor boys. i <3 dramatic irony. shane in the parkade telling himself nothing bad will happen, meanwhile the bad thing is currently happening and he has no idea. i am sorry to this man.

Chapter 13

Chapter Summary

"I don’t want to talk about it," Shane finally says. His hands are flexing at his sides, and he’s staring somewhere past Ilya’s face. "The whole— what my dad told you."

Ilya nods.

"Okay."

A pause.

"I think I’m really mad at him. I need some time to figure it out."

Ilya’s heart feels like it’s in a puddle on the floor. It’s hard to see Shane so sad.

"Makes sense," he says.

Chapter Notes

hello again! :)

quick lil content warning for this chapter - ableist language re: autism is kind of a prominent theme. i want to make it clear that no character is TRYING to be ableist; they all have very good intentions which are being nerfed by things like social context, lack of education on the topic, and negative things they’ve internalized <3 but they are trying!!

anyways - please enjoy this chapter and just remember to give our boys some grace! :)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Ilya finally eats the jelly Sveta brought him, while flipping through baby pictures of Shane. 

(Yuna has taken Shane away to some nearby restaurant— mostly to make sure he eats, according to David, but also to go over rescheduling some brand deals and photoshoots and whatnot. It’s just another thing to stress him, remembering all of that, and it makes Ilya feel a little sick.)

(Sveta is doing as Sveta does, which is disappearing to go meet someone for a business meeting over dinner. Ilya does not know where she meets these business people, somehow having connections in every city. She’s an enigma, and he occasionally wonders if she has secret connections to the Bratva.)

David is sitting here, though, explaining the backstory of every photo, and steadying Ilya’s shaky arm as he slowly feeds himself small bites. 

"Oh, here we go," David says, as Ilya flips the pile to the next photo. "There’s our guy on day one— all three pounds of him."

Ilya’s jaw drops. 

"This is Shane?"

He’s looking at the tiniest baby he’s ever seen, who might have him beat in a competition of how many tubes and wires can you attach to one body. You can barely see his little face, and his torso is swallowed up by a diaper that looks ridiculously huge on him. His feet and hands are so small.

"Sure is," David says. "He was almost two months premature— he hadn’t really figured out breathing and eating on his own yet, so we spent a while in the NICU. I thought he looked like a little alien."

Ilya laughs softly. 

"A bit, yes."

He brushes a finger over the picture. It stirs something, deep in his chest, the thought of sweet Shane fighting for his life on his very first day on Earth. He’s so strong. He always has been, apparently. 

"He was not sick, or anything?" Ilya asks. "Just small?"

"Just small," David agrees. "He was a healthy little guy for being born so early. We brought him home eventually, and he started growing and catching up in no time."

(Ilya remembers Mama complaining once that he was a big baby, a very hard birth for her petite frame. She said she knew he’d grow up tall and strong, because he was born that way already.)

"He is a big boy now, yes?" Ilya says, smiling down at the photo. "Very tall, very strong. He must make you so proud."

David laughs quietly. 

"Every damn day."

Ilya moves to the next picture, but sets that one aside, out of the pile. He wants to keep it forever. 

The next one is Shane several years older, probably five or six, grinning wide. He’s wearing a Hockey Canada t-shirt, and holding up what must be a brand new helmet. 

"His birthday party was hockey-themed that year," David comments. He pauses. "Just like every year. I even tried convincing him to switch it up a couple times— he was really into monster trucks for a while, but not enough to break the hockey spell."

Ilya chuckles, still staring at the photo. 

He notices, on Shane’s forearms, a spattering of little bruises. His stomach drops. 

(His first thought is one hardwired into him from growing up around boys who had fathers much like his own. Someone is hurting him at home. But then he remembers that he knows David and Yuna, and that they would never, ever do that. He feels horrible for even considering it.)

"His arms," he says, before he can stop himself. He traces a finger over the image. "What happened?"

David’s gaze follows Ilya’s finger. He’s quiet for a second, taking it in. 

"Oh. Right." He sighs softly. "That was… well, kindergarten was a rough year for Shane. He had a lot of big meltdowns. He’d bite himself, sometimes, if he was really escalated."

Ilya looks up sharply. 

"Bite himself?"

He pictures Shane’s hand, from earlier. 

I got overwhelmed. It helps. Sometimes. 

"Biting, hitting," David continues, "I think he was doing anything he could to feel in control, even if it meant hurting himself. He’d just get so overwhelmed."

There’s that word again. Ilya feels sick. 

"Overwhelmed how?"

David shrugs. 

"Lights. Noise. Crowds. Stress. Changes in his schedule." He pauses. "We couldn’t figure it out at first, but we finally got him diagnosed not long after this photo."

Ilya frowns. 

"Diagnosed," he echoes. 

"With autism," David says, like it’s an obvious conclusion. "Or, they were calling it Asperger’s, back then, but things finally made a lot more sense, you know?"

Ilya’s brain stalls for a long moment. 

(It’s the same word in Russian— аутизм— but that’s not Shane. Not the way Ilya understands it. He doesn’t know much about it, but— he doesn’t think that word could possibly apply.)

"He hasn’t told you, has he?" David sighs, wincing a little. "Shoot, of course he hasn’t. We don’t really talk about it, I don’t think he even thinks about it. He masks it pretty well. I probably shouldn’t have mentioned it behind his back."

Ilya shakes his head slowly. 

"I don’t know if I am translating this right," he finally says, confused and wanting to be sure. "There is a word in Russian, autizm, but it means, like— when your brain is not… working how it should, maybe. Slower, I think. I don’t know. Not anything like Shane."

(He really only heard that word once, growing up. Mama was on the phone with her sister, talking about her friend’s son. He can’t speak, he screams all the time, he hurts himself and his mother. He’ll never be able to learn. They’ll need to send him somewhere that can handle him. Ilya had asked, later, what the word meant, and Mama had explained, with sadness in her voice, that some children’s brains are not made correctly.)

Shane’s brain is perfect. They can’t possibly be talking about the same thing. 

David’s expression softens.

"It doesn’t mean slower," he explains, very gently, "or that anything’s wrong. I’m not sure what you heard about it growing up— I don’t imagine Russia in the nineties was the kind of place where people were talking about it very openly. It really just means that Shane’s nervous system works a little differently. His brain processes input in its own way. Socializing takes more effort. Things cost him more energy. He has to work really hard to look… typical."

Ilya nods. He looks at the photo again, takes in the big smile on Shane’s face.

(His heart breaks a little, to imagine that maybe the boy his mother was talking about was actually as smart and incredible as Shane, but no one understood that he was just overwhelmed and needed help.)

"In Russia, if you are different," Ilya starts, somewhat cautious, "you do not talk about it. You learn to hide it very early. If you cannot… people do not treat you well."

He thinks of growing up in his father’s house, where nothing but obedience and perfect order would be tolerated. Hiding was survival. Hiding emotions, hiding opinions, hiding everything. Having no personality beyond yes, sir.

"Shane learned that pretty early, too," David says.

Ilya stares at the photo even longer: a happy little boy, covered in bruises that he gave himself when he was too distressed to control it. A little boy who would grow up to be the best in the world at what he does, who would still sneak away to bite himself when the world became too much. 

He learned to hide.

Not in the same way Ilya did, and not for the same reasons, but… it’s something they have in common. 

"He still bites," Ilya blurts. "He did, today. I saw the mark on his hand. I was very worried."

David’s expression shifts. He looks a bit alarmed. 

"He did?"

Ilya nods, immediately feeling terrible for bringing it up. They shouldn’t be talking about Shane like this when he isn’t here. 

"We had a small argument, a very stupid one. He went for a walk, and he came back, and— it was here." Ilya outlines the shape of it on his own knuckles. "Not very deep, but enough to mark. He did not want me to see, told me not to stress, but it scared me."

David exhales. Nods. 

"Okay. That’s— yeah. I’m not shocked. He’s having a tough week. He’s been really on edge." 

Ilya swallows thickly. 

"He said he got overwhelmed." He pauses. "Maybe like when he was young?"

"Probably," David agrees. He sighs. "It’s been building up. He’s been so stressed."

Ilya rubs at his own arm. 

"Is my fault. If I did not have stupid injury—"

"No. Don’t do that. This is a shitty situation that’s been hard on both of you."

"I was mad at him for worrying too much," Ilya huffs. "I was so stupid. Of course he worries. And then I make him feel bad for it, and he— hurts himself."

"Ilya," David sighs. "I guarantee a little argument wasn’t the only reason he did it. If he got to the point of hurting himself, there was more going on. He really can’t control it, when he gets into a headspace like that. You can’t hold it against yourself."

Ilya sighs. 

He looks again at the picture of day-old Shane, with all the medical equipment around him, already having to work so hard. He looks at the one of kindergarten Shane and his new helmet, so visibly happy, even during what David called a rough year. 

Shane is impossibly strong. He’ll be okay. And Ilya understands it better now, so he’ll be right here to help. 

He flips to the next photo in the stack. 

He eats another bite of jelly. 

He feels a little better. 

-

Shane stares at his dad for a moment, trying to be sure he’s heard him right. 

"You told him what!?"

They’re in a quiet corner outside the ICU, he just spent two hours choking down dinner and going through a spreadsheet of media commitments and sponsorships that need to be rearranged, and all he wanted was to come back and hold Ilya’s hand again and not have to think. 

Dad makes a face very reminiscent of the I forgot my charger moment, six months ago. 

"Just that you’re autistic," he says. "I really didn’t think it would be a big deal, Shane. He was asking about it, because of one of the pictures, and— it came up."

Shane sputters for a moment, speechless. 

"Autistic," he finally states, disbelieving. 

"Yeah."

"I’m fucking not," Shane snaps. "Why would you— that’s not what it is. I have Asperger’s, it’s not—"

The hot flush of humiliation is climbing up his neck. He can’t fucking believe this.

"It’s the same thing," Dad says, like that’s something Shane should know. "It’s all under the same umbrella. Asperger’s isn’t really a word people use anymore, it’s just part of the spectrum."

Shane gapes for a moment. 

"What people? Who are you even talking to about this?" He’s being louder than he should. "You couldn’t talk to me about it for, like, twenty fucking years, and now you’re just— this autism expert, or whatever, going around telling everyone I have it?"

"Not everyone," Dad says, frowning. "One person. Your boyfriend. And I’m not an expert, I’m just— I saw a headline a few years ago that the terminology had changed. I looked into it a little, obviously."

"Obviously," Shane bites. "Sure. Fucking whatever. You are unbelievable."

"Shane. I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have brought it up behind your back, but I honestly didn’t think you’d mind. Ilya was very sweet about it."

Shane’s breath hitches. He’s so angry, he doesn’t even know where to put the feeling. It’s not just the embarrassment of the conversation happening behind his back, but something deeper. Something older. 

"You told me I wasn’t allowed to tell anyone," he finally states, flat, with a humourless laugh. "You and Mom sat me down and said it would be better if people didn’t know, that the label would just get in the way."

Dad takes a breath. He looks guilty, now. 

"It probably would’ve gotten in the way."

Shane rubs a hand over his face. 

"Well, what was I supposed to do with that? Just— pretend it doesn’t exist? I’ve spent my whole life trying to forget about that stupid label, and then you go and— and ruin everything! Why are you allowed to tell people, and I’m not?"

"Shane," Dad sighs. 

"No," Shane cuts him off. It feels like the hallway is closing in around him. "Dad, I haven’t told anyone. Ever. Because you said not to. You don’t get to just change the rules out of nowhere."

Dad’s mouth opens and closes. 

"You didn’t even tell me what Asperger’s meant. I don’t know anything about it. I thought it was something you have as a kid, and then grow out of. I didn’t even know they changed the name. I didn’t know I was—" he chokes a little on the word— "autistic."

Something in Dad’s face softens. 

"It’s not a bad word."

Shane groans, frustrated. He rubs his eyes. 

"I don’t care, okay? Whatever word it is, I don’t want it. I don’t want a label. I can’t believe you fucking told him."

It’s quiet for a moment. 

"I’m sorry," Dad repeats. "I am."

"What did he say? When you told him?"

The hallway feels smaller, shrinking in on itself more and more every second that it takes Dad to decide what to say. 

"He was curious." A pause. "He said they have the same word in Russian, but he didn’t have a lot of context for it— he wanted to know if he was translating it right. I told him… your nervous system works a little differently, and that’s not a bad thing. You have to work a little harder. Sometimes you get overwhelmed." Dad pauses again. "He said he saw a bite mark on your hand earlier, and that he was worried about it… I think having some more context helped him understand it. He’s just glad to know more about you. He loves you a lot."

Shane swallows. He feels a little sick. 

He looks down at his knuckles— the mark is almost completely faded, except for a couple small indents. 

Ilya loves you a lot. He was worried. 

"It’s not fair that you told him without asking me."

"I know," Dad sighs. "I’m sorry."

"And I don’t like being labelled. I don’t want you to call me that."

"Okay. I understand."

Shane takes a deep breath. 

"Mom is in the car, finishing some work on her laptop. You guys should go home."

I don’t want to talk to you. I don’t even want to look at you. I want to get you a hotel room for tonight so that you’re not in my house. 

"Alright." Dad starts to button up his jacket. "We’ll go. I’ll see you later. I love you."

Shane can’t even force a smile. 

"See you."

And he walks back into the ICU with no idea what to expect. 

-

Shane looks even more tense and rattled than before, when he comes back. 

Ilya doesn’t know what to say— doesn’t know what he and David might’ve talked about, doesn’t want to put his foot in it yet again and make things worse— so he just waits as Shane takes his coat off and hangs it by the door. 

"I don’t want to talk about it," Shane finally says. His hands are flexing at his sides, and he’s staring somewhere past Ilya’s face. There’s no new bite marks. "The whole— what my dad told you."

Ilya nods. 

"Okay."

A pause. 

"I think I’m really mad at him. I need some time to figure it out."

Ilya’s heart feels like it’s in a puddle on the floor. It’s hard to see Shane so sad. 

"Makes sense," he says. 

Shane sits down on the edge of the bed, careful of all the equipment and lines. He doesn’t touch Ilya yet. 

"I liked seeing all your pictures," Ilya says, after a moment. He picks up one of three year-old Shane running through a sprinkler on a summer day, soaking wet, with pure elation on his face. He’s got running shoes on with his swim trunks, because he hated the feeling of wet grass on his feet. "This is my favourite. You look so happy."

Shane looks down at it. For a moment, a whisper of a smile pulls at his lips, but it quickly disappears. 

"I want to cut it smaller and keep in my phone case, I think," Ilya continues. "Hidden, but still there. So I can have something of you all the time."

Shane exhales. His shoulders get a tiny fraction less tense. 

"Can I just sit with you for a while and not talk?" he asks. "I need to shut my brain off."

It’s blunt and to the point, and perfectly Shane. 

"Of course," Ilya says, immediately. He scoots over carefully, as much as he can, and pats the mattress beside him. "Here. Come."

He’s half expecting Shane to turn him down— to say something about outside clothes in the bed, or getting in trouble from the nurse— but after a moment’s hesitation, Shane simply nods. He moves himself closer and tucks into Ilya’s side, swinging his legs up onto the mattress. 

He rests his head on Ilya’s shoulder, intertwines their hands, and stares up at the ceiling. 

His breathing is shallow. The tension radiating off of him is palpable. He’s holding Ilya’s hand like a lifeline, carefully rubbing his thumb back and forth, repetitive and grounding. 

Without asking, Ilya reaches up with his free hand and turns off the light above his bed, dimming the room. Everything feels a little softer. 

They sit. 

Gradually, Shane unwinds, bit by bit. The tightness in his jaw eases, his shoulders drop, his breathing slows down and deepens. 

Ilya squeezes his hand silently. 

Shane squeezes back. 

Finally:

"How’s your head?"

Shane’s voice is quiet, but it’s there. 

"Good," Ilya replies, matching his volume. "Behaving. Nothing bad. Nurse is happy."

Shane nods. Hums. 

They go back to silence. 

Ilya breaks it next. 

"You had a nice dinner with your mom?"

"Yeah."

No elaboration. Ilya hadn’t expected any. 

After a minute, he speaks again. 

"Your dad did not mean to hurt you. He… explained me things, and spoke very, very kindly about you. Is my fault for asking so many questions."

Shane sighs. 

He’s quiet for a while. 

"It’s not your fault. I’m not mad that you found out." He rubs Ilya’s knuckles, like he’s seeking comfort through the pressure. "I’m mad that he’s never talked to me about it. I’m mad that I spent my whole life thinking I wasn’t allowed to tell anyone, and then he went ahead and did it. That hurt."

Ilya lets out a breath. 

"That is not very fair. I’m sorry."

Shane nods. 

"Yeah. Not fair." He clenches his jaw for a moment. "Does it change anything? With us? Now that you know?"

Ilya is quick to shake his head, though the movement hurts a little. 

"No. Not even a tiny bit. You are the same person as you are before I find out anything, yes? I love you. This can never change."

Shane’s thumb starts moving again. 

"Okay. I love you, too."

They go back to silence. 

Nothing is really fixed. Shane is probably still angry at his father. Ilya can see why. 

But he knows they’ll be okay. They’ll talk it out. They’re Hollanders. 

Ilya squeezes Shane’s hand again, and feels something a bit like peace. 

-

His parents give him space when he gets home. 

He goes downstairs, runs a quick 5K on the treadmill, then heads up to his room. They’re already in the guest room with the door closed. 

He takes a very, very long shower, and realizes a massive bruise is blossoming on his thigh from his freakout earlier. He does all eight steps of his skincare routine. He lies down in bed and wishes Ilya was beside him. 

He’s okay. He’s tired enough that sleep comes quickly. He’ll probably feel better in the morning. 

-

He wakes up at something more like his usual time, and powers through a long plyometric HIIT circuit in the gym. 

(He doesn’t look over at the fake rink yet. He can’t.)

There’s a smoothie on the counter when he emerges from the basement, freshly made, next to a post-it note with a heart drawn on it. The corner of the paper is wet from the condensation dripping down the glass.

The house is quiet, apart from the sound of him still catching his breath. When he peeks outside, Mom and Dad’s vehicle is gone, leaving tracks in the snow going down the driveway. They must’ve just left. 

He sits on the couch, drinks his smoothie, ices the bruise on his leg, and then shoots Dad a text. 

Thanks for breakfast. I love you. 

He gets on with the rest of his morning routine, and then drives to the hospital.

-

"Ilya had a great night," today’s nurse tells him. Shane has seen her around the unit before, but it’s her first day assigned to Ilya. "Everything’s going really well with the clamp trial. He slept for a good seven hours straight, apart from neuro checks. He’s working on breakfast now— he’s definitely getting more independent with feeding."

Shane glances into the room to see that Ilya is trying very hard to feed himself… with some degree of success, and very poor hand-eye coordination. Most of the yogurt is going into his mouth. It’d be a sad sight if it weren’t so adorable. 

He doesn’t seem to have the wherewithal to be embarrassed when he notices Shane watching, just gives him a smile. 

"Good morning, moya lyubov."

Shane laughs a little, coming into the room. 

"Good morning. You’re enjoying that, hey?"

"Hm, yes. Is very nice."

"You’re cute."

Ilya goes a little pink. 

"I am not. Never. I am very big and scary."

Shane rolls his eyes. 

"Of course. Pardon me. That’s what I meant to say."

Ilya gestures up to his head. 

"Doctor says they will maybe take this tube out today, and I can finally have shower. He was just here."

"Ilya, you can barely sit up," Shane sighs, though it doesn’t feel great to rain on his parade. "I don’t think you can stand long enough for a shower."

"They have this… special wheelchair, the therapy lady say. It goes in the shower. I sit, relax, and someone helps me." He waggles his eyebrows. "She says my boyfriend can come help too, if it makes me feel comfortable."

Shane snorts, even though he knows that, deep down, of course he would help. He’d do anything for Ilya. 

"That wasn’t exactly how I was thinking we’d be showering together while you’re in Montreal, but I’ll take what I can get, I guess."

"You are very naughty," Ilya teases. 

He then tries to eat another spoonful of yogurt, misses his mouth by a mile, and promptly looks incredibly confused as to why his face is now covered in yogurt. Shane is already grabbing a cloth from a pile by the window, and reaching over to clean him up. 

"You’re a mess, Rozy."

"Stop it," Ilya huffs, batting at his hands. "I can do."

"Yeah, yeah. Let me help you."

"Fine."

Shane wipes his face, then sets the cloth aside and leans in to press a quick kiss to his lips. 

Ilya grins. 

"Sneaky. You wanted kiss."

Shane shrugs. 

"Maybe."

Ilya leans up to kiss him again, and Shane happily indulges it. 

"Love you," Ilya whispers. 

"I love you, too." Shane pulls back, brushing his fingers through Ilya’s curls. Some of the bandages are gone now, replaced by smaller dressings and finally showing his patchy new haircut— he’ll need a very good barber to try and salvage anything. "You look so much better today."

The swelling in his face has gone down to practically nothing, and though the bruises under his eyes are still dark purple, they’re finally going greenish at the edges, a hint that they should be starting to fade soon. His stubble looks like the beginnings of a playoff beard, and sort of hides how his cheeks are looking a little thin. 

"I feel better," Ilya agrees. "More… alive."

"Good," Shane chuckles, finally sitting in his usual chair. "I want you alive."

"You look better, too," Ilya offers. "You were so tense yesterday. Today, you’re… glowing."

"Well, I finally worked out and did my skincare."

"No, I mean… less stress, maybe. A little bit."

Shane thinks of the post-it with the heart, sitting next to his smoothie, now folded up and tucked in his wallet. 

He nods. 

"Yeah. A little bit."

Chapter End Notes

infiltrating my "shane was a tiny little preemie" agenda into yet another fic hehe it just feels right <3

i hope u all enjoyed!!

Chapter 14

Chapter Summary

"That’s it," Dr. Lévesque confirms. "You are officially drain-free. We’ll keep you in ICU overnight, just to monitor, and then you’ll move to the step-down unit in the morning, if all is well."

"Okay," Ilya says, looking surprisingly unbothered. "That felt like… you pulled a spaghetti noodle out of my brain."

"Gross," Shane grumbles. "Ilya."

"What? It did."

Chapter Notes

sorry for the wait hehe!! i had other fic ideas come to me like brain worms that wouldn’t leave until i wrote them, so this one was moved to the back burner for a bit… but that does mean there’s a few fun new things to check out on my profile if you’re interested!

anyways, enjoy!!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Dr. Lévesque removes the external ventricular drain at two o’clock on Thursday afternoon. 

They don’t even go down to the OR— Ilya lies in bed, Shane holds his hand, and with a little bit of numbing to Ilya’s scalp, the tube is carefully pulled out. 

The actual procedure takes about three seconds. 

Ilya winces slightly, mutters ow— which seems more instinctive than actual pain— and then immediately relaxes. They close the drain site with a single stitch, tape a little square of gauze over it, and then start cleaning up the supplies and moving the equipment they no longer need out of the room. 

"That’s it?" Ilya asks, glancing around. 

"That’s it," Dr. Lévesque confirms. "You are officially drain-free. We’ll keep you in ICU overnight, just to monitor, and then you’ll move to the step-down unit in the morning, if all is well."

"Okay," Ilya says, looking surprisingly unbothered. "That felt like… you pulled a spaghetti noodle out of my brain."

"Gross," Shane grumbles. "Ilya."

"What? It did."

"I can’t say I’ve heard anyone put it like that before, but I can see what you mean," Dr. Lévesque chuckles. 

"When can I shower in my special chair?" Ilya asks. "I have been very patient, but I cannot have another sponge bath."

"That’ll be up to the therapies team. From what I heard in rounds, though, I think they were planning to see you as soon as possible after getting the drain out, so I’ll page them and tell them you’re eager to get to work. They want to get you standing today."

Shane watches the way Ilya perks up at that. 

"Standing," he echoes. "I would like to try. And then shower."

"That sounds like a great plan."

Ilya looks incredibly satisfied with himself as the staff finishes cleaning up and heads out. 

Shane’s phone buzzes, and he checks it. It’s Svetlana. 

guess what just got delivered to my hotel )))

"Jesus Christ," Shane says, out loud. 

There’s a photo of a large box, with a big bow on top and a note reading: To Jane. Love, your fellow Raiders WAGs, in loopy cursive script, surrounded by hearts. 

"What?" Ilya asks, leaning over like he wants to see Shane’s screen. 

Shane is busy typing a reply. 

It’s all yours. Keep it. I really don’t need it. 

Sveta replies incredibly quickly. 

On my way to hospital, we’re going through it together!

"Shane," Ilya insists. "What you are looking at? Show me."

Shane sighs heavily. 

"Your team’s wives and girlfriends all got together and made a care package for Jane," he states, dryly. "Svetlana insisted they send it, and she’s bringing it here now. They also want to add me to a group chat."

Ilya’s face does the exact same confused-to-delighted shift that it did when Shane first confessed that he hired a stylist. He breaks into a massive smile, and quickly tries to hide a laugh behind his hand. 

"Oh my god," he giggles. 

"It’s not that funny. It’s ridiculous."

"It is very funny, Hollander."

"Why do they even know about Jane? What have you been telling people?"

Ilya looks sheepish. 

"Well, if I don’t want to go out with the team some night, I say: ah, no, Jane tells me is not allowed. And then I stay home and call you. They say she has me on a short leash, like I am your dog."

"Ilya," Shane groans. "They’re gonna think I’m some kind of control freak."

"You are not?"

"Not like that. I’ve never told you not to go out. I go out all the time— we’re captains, we have to show up to team shit. I don’t have you on a leash, and I’m not your weird, controlling girlfriend. Good god."

"Well, I like it," Ilya huffs. "I like this excuse to stay home, and I like calling you. Always they see me smiling at my phone, and know this is Jane. I say yes it is, and I love her very much. I like to talk about you, even if is fake."

That’s… oddly touching, actually. 

"Marleau is coming to visit on Saturday. Maybe Connors, too." Shane pauses. "They’ll want to meet Jane, won’t they?"

Ilya blinks. 

"Ah, fuck."

"Yeah."

"Jane is very busy, working girl," Ilya decides. "Maybe she is working on Saturday. So nice of my friends to come while she is not here, yes?"

"Super nice," Shane chuckles. "And, I mean, I have to fly to Edmonton on Sunday, so I guess I could use Saturday to get my shit together and pack while they’re here."

Ilya’s face falls. 

"You have to leave?"

Shane’s heart sinks. 

"For a little while, yeah. I— well, I could only get a week off. I have to play on Monday, and we’re out west for a while. I have Edmonton, then Vancouver, then San Francisco. And then I’ll come home."

Ilya nods. 

"Right. Yes, that makes sense. I forgot, like— world is not on pause right now. Life keeps going, yes?"

"I wish I could stay with you for longer," Shane sighs. "But, um… my parents can still be here, and I’m sure Sveta will stay as long as she can, and, well— we don’t know how long you’ll actually be in the hospital, right? You’re getting so much better. Maybe you can go home soon."

Ilya chews his cheek. 

"Back to Boston," he states. He doesn’t sound thrilled about it. "Where I cannot even play or go to practice or do anything for six fucking months."

Shane thinks on it for a moment. 

"Or… maybe you could stay?" he offers. "Like— you probably still have to follow up with the doctors here, and you might not even be cleared for travel yet, so maybe you… just stay at my house for a while once you’re discharged? You don’t have to, I mean, it’s just an idea, but since your season’s over anyways—"

"Maybe," Ilya cuts him off. "If doctors think this is smart, not going too far away yet… this could work."

"And I’d obviously still have to leave for road trips sometimes," Shane continues, "but when I’m home… we could be together. It might be nice."

"Ah, so I can be your WAG instead," Ilya chuckles. "Does Montreal have a group chat for this? I want in. The girls will love Lily."

"No fucking chance."

"Shane… how am I supposed to support my big, sexy, hockey player boyfriend? How will I get a sparkly jacket with your name on it if I cannot connect with my fellow WAGs?"

"You’re ridiculous."

"The Boston girls will get you a jacket. Imagine when you have to tell them you need a men’s large."

"That’s not happening Ilya. I’m not joining their group. Jane isn’t real."

Ilya pouts. 

"So everyone will think I have made-up girlfriend who lives in Canada? This is, like— oldest joke ever. Makes me look so stupid."

"You should’ve thought of that when you started telling everyone about your made-up girlfriend who lives in Canada."

Ilya groans dramatically. 

"Shane."

"You did this to yourself, babe."

"I hate you."

-

Shane’s face when Sveta opens the box of goodies from the Boston girls is something Ilya will not forget. 

(They’ve waited until after Ilya has done his standing and had his shower— he’s completely fucking exhausted, but overall pleased with himself. He was able to stand on his feet for thirty whole seconds while death-gripping a walker, and then he sat in the fancy shower wheelchair while the therapy lady instructed him to try scrubbing himself as much as his energy level allowed. Shane washed his hair for him, which was very relaxing.)

"This is insane," Shane says, sifting through sparkling gold tissue paper. "Who the hell do they think Jane is?"

The first thing he pulls out is a large leather tote bag, with a Raiders logo embossed on it in gold. It has a cluster of gold charms hanging from it, one of which is a dainty little #81. 

"Very extra," Ilya comments. "Very pretty."

Shane sighs. 

"It is nice, I guess. Not that I’m ever gonna use it."

Sveta has already opened the card that was sitting on top of the bag. 

"To Jane," she reads. "We know this must be impossibly hard. Both you and Ilya have been in our thoughts - he is so lucky to have you. Thank you for being his rock. We can’t wait to meet you soon. Love, the girls."

Shane scrubs his hands over his face, and Ilya can’t help but laugh. 

"My rock," Ilya coos. "You are a rock, Jane."

Sveta pulls an expensive-looking cashmere throw from the box and settles it around Shane’s shoulders. 

"Here. This can make you feel better."

"It’s actually really nice," Shane grumbles, feeling the fabric between his fingers, looking incredibly adorable. "I’m keeping this."

Ilya leans forward to dig in the box for himself. He pulls out a set of Jo Malone candles— Peony & Blush Suede, English Pear & Freesia, and Velvet Rose & Oud. 

"These smell very expensive," he comments, uncapping each one to take a whiff. "Shane, I think your mother would like these very much."

"She probably would," Shane sighs. "She can have them."

Sveta picks up a box of fancy macarons, reading the flavours out like an auctioneer announcing the next item. Shane gets distracted by the skincare, finding a couple of products he actually uses, and some he might actually be willing to try, carefully combing through each one’s ingredient list. 

Ilya picks up a small box, clearly meant for jewelry. 

Inside, there’s a gold chain with a small, round pendant— it has a tiny 81 engraved on it. It’s so subtle that you wouldn’t know the engraving is there, unless you really lean in to look at it. Even at that, it could be flipped the other way so that the number sits against the wearer’s chest, and all anyone can see is the plain side of the pendant. 

There’s an ache in Ilya’s ribs, suddenly. 

(Shane, wearing his number around his throat, like it belongs there. The image of it is almost too much.)

(His stupid brain has been making him cry so much lately. He’s not going to get teary over this.)

He sets the little box aside, tucking it somewhere within his blankets. He needs time to think about that one. 

"Now this is a bit ridiculous," Sveta comments, already onto the next item. 

It’s a framed quote, in golden cursive: Behind every strong man is an even stronger woman. 

"That one is for you, Sveta," Ilya chuckles. "Probably you are stronger than me and Shane, if you really tried. I would be scared to fight you."

She scoffs. 

"I am not behind any man."

"Good point," Shane offers. "It does look like something Hayden and Jackie would have in their house, though. I don’t know how I could give it to them without being weird, but I could see it hanging in Jackie’s walk-in closet."

Ilya pulls a face. 

"Why do you know what the inside of her closet is like?"

"It’s nothing weird— I babysit. The girls like to play dress-up with her clothes, Jackie’s totally cool with it."

"Hm. Okay."

"Ilya, I’m not a pervert. I don’t go snooping around in my best friend’s wife’s closet. That’s insane."

"Whatever you say, creep."

Shane flips him off. 

Sveta shakes her head at both of them. 

"You two are made for each other."

-

In the end, Shane opts to keep the blanket, some skincare products, and a gift certificate to a private concierge service, which he decides he’ll use once Ilya is out of the hospital to have someone bring him groceries and drive him to appointments and whatnot when he’s out of town. 

He sets the candles, some fancy gourmet teas, and a floral perfume aside for Mom, and lets Sveta sort through the rest to decide what she wants. 

Ilya has fallen into a light doze, like he’s just resting his eyes, still vaguely aware of his surroundings. He squeezes Shane’s hand occasionally, reminding him that he’s there. 

It’s a quiet, peaceful afternoon. 

Shane feels significantly more settled in his body today— he’s still stressed, still uneasy, but no longer on the edge of clawing his own skin off out of pure discomfort, which is an improvement. There’s no part of him, at least right now, that feels the need to bite himself or hit himself or anything like that. 

He’s okay. Ilya is okay. Everything is okay. 

(As long as he doesn’t think about getting back on the ice in a few days, or about Coach Theriault hinting that he knows something about him and Ilya, or about the chance of the public catching on more than they already have and asking too many questions, or the fact that he’s apparently autistic and his parents didn’t tell him, or the fact that they have no idea what’s going to happen to Ilya’s career, or—)

Yeah, no, everything’s fine. 

"Shane," Ilya mumbles, barely cracking his eyes open. 

"Yeah?"

"Did I… miss Christmas?"

He sounds so small, and so sad. Fuck. 

"Yes, but it’s not a big deal," Shane says. "Okay? Christmas was a few days ago. We’re just gonna reschedule."

Ilya blinks slowly, looking over at him. 

"I’m sorry," he whispers. "I, um— I wanted to come to the cottage. Was going to be nice."

Ilya’s eyes are shining a little, and his voice is wobbly. He’s been very emotional, yesterday and today, far from his usual stoic self, and it’s heartbreaking. 

"It will be nice." Shane squeezes his hand tightly. "We’ll still go, once you’re better. It’s alright."

Ilya sniffles. 

He blinks again, and the tears spill over. 

(Shane makes a mental note to google it later: can brain injuries make you cry a lot?)

"Hey," Shane sighs, cupping Ilya’s face gently. "There’s nothing wrong, okay? Christmas isn’t that important. We’ll do it later. There’s no rush."

Ilya takes a shuddery breath. 

"I was excited," he practically whimpers, then shakes his head. "I’m sorry. I don’t know why— um, why I am so sad. I know it’s okay."

"I think your brain’s just tired. It’s been a long few days. There’s a lot to process."

Ilya is quiet for a moment. He takes another shaky breath, clearly trying to calm down. 

"Overwhelmed," he finally says. "Yes? Is like you said."

Shane breathes a quiet laugh. 

"Yeah. Overwhelmed."

Ilya’s tears continue to slip down his cheeks. 

"I don’t like it," he mumbles. "Feels bad."

"I know, babe. I know."

"I want to go home. To the cottage. With you."

(The cottage is home. Shane could fucking cry, too.)

"Soon. Okay, baby?" He wipes a tear with his thumb. "Soon."

-

Ilya cries again when his dinner doesn’t come with jello, and then again when Sveta tells him she’s leaving for the night. 

He’s got to just be overtired, Shane decides. 

Maybe he’ll ask one of the doctors tomorrow, if this is still happening— just to make sure it’s, like, a normal part of having a brain injury, and not something to be scared of. Ilya seems entirely fine… just teary. It’s kind of sweet, in a way. 

"I’m staying until you fall asleep," Shane reassures him, for the third or fourth time. "I’ll be back first thing tomorrow. There’ll be nurses here with you all night, you won’t be alone."

"I don’t sleep good here," Ilya mumbles. "Is too loud, and always they are waking me up. I want to go sleep with you."

"Tonight’s your last night in ICU, remember? They’ll move you to a new room tomorrow, where it’ll be quieter. You can handle one more night."

Ilya shakes his head, pouting like a child. 

"No. I can’t."

"You can, Ilya. I know you can. You’ll be okay."

Ilya whines, turning his head away. 

Shane simply sighs. 

"What if we get your blankets all straightened out, and get you more comfortable?" he tries. "I’ll tuck you in. Does that sound nice?"

With a sniffle, Ilya nods. 

"Okay."

So Shane stands up, reaching across Ilya to pull his sheets straight. They’re tangled around his legs, and Shane works as gently as possible to get them back in order— while he’s at it, a little box suddenly falls into Ilya’s lap from wherever it must have been lost in the blankets. 

"Oh," Ilya says, picking it up. "Shane. Stop."

"What’s wrong?"

"Um… I forgot this." He holds up the little box. "Is from before. The box of things. Was in there. For you."

"I didn’t see that earlier. What is it?"

Ilya glances down at it, hesitates, then looks back up. 

"You can open and see."

Shane does, taking the little box. 

A necklace. A tiny 81 on the gold pendant. 

"Oh."

It’s quiet for a moment. 

"Is nice, yes?" Ilya prompts. 

Shane blinks. 

"Yeah, I guess." He takes a closer look. "I wonder how expensive it was. I mean, I don’t really know much about this stuff but— it looks quality."

Ilya is quiet for a second longer. 

"Would you… ever wear? Maybe?"

Shane looks at it a little longer. 

"My stylist wants me to wear more jewelry," is what comes out of his mouth. He realizes, as soon as he’s said it, that Ilya is probably asking for a much more sentimental reason. "And— um, it would be kind of cool to wear your number. It’s subtle. And then… when I’m not here… you’re still kind of with me."

Ilya’s eyes light up a little. He still looks tired, doesn’t break into a full grin, but Shane thinks he might’ve found what Ilya was going for. 

"I want to be with you always. Anywhere."

Shane finds it’s his turn to get a little choked up— he has to swallow a lump in his throat. 

(Ilya’s necklace is to keep his mother with him. He wants Shane to have this one to know he’s with him.)

"You are always with me," Shane says, glancing up from the necklace. "Because no matter where we are, I love you. All the time."

He should’ve realized that would get Ilya crying again. 

"Sorry," Ilya chokes out, immediately covering his face. 

"Hey, no, you’re okay." He reaches up to wipe Ilya’s eyes. "It’s okay. I love you so much, Ilya. I’m gonna wear that necklace every day."

"You don’t have to," Ilya mumbles, "I just thought—"

"No, I want to."

"Okay." Ilya takes a shuddery breath, trying to compose himself. "Okay."

"Can I finish fixing your blankets?" Shane asks. "I think you’ll feel better once you’re all warm and comfortable. And then I’ll put the necklace on."

Ilya nods, looking ridiculously adorable with his big, teary eyes. He’s wearing Shane’s hoodie again, over a hospital gown and some pyjama pants, and Shane fucking wishes he could just take him home and cuddle him all night. 

He tucks the blankets snugly around Ilya, then adjusts the head of the bed a little lower. Ilya had a dose of painkillers not too long ago (an appropriate amount, this time), which should be kicking in soon to make him drowsy. 

"Good?"

A long, slow blink. 

"Mm-hm."

He looks settled, which is good, if still a little sad. 

"Here, look." Shane picks up the jewelry box again, carefully taking the necklace out. "I’ll put it on right now."

He lines it up so that the engraved side rests against his skin, making it look like a plain pendant to anyone else, and clasps the ends behind his neck. It’s so light he barely even notices it there. 

Ilya smiles. 

"So pretty."

Shane feels himself flush a little. 

"Yeah?"

"Yes. And mine."

Shane laughs softly. He takes Ilya’s hand, and kisses the back of it. 

"All yours."

It doesn’t take much longer for Ilya to fall asleep. Shane stays right there with him until he’s sure he’s out, then carefully sneaks out of the room and exits the ICU for what will hopefully be the last time ever. 

-

Mom is on the couch, when he gets home. 

Dad isn’t. 

"Hey," he says, toeing his shoes off in the entryway. 

"Shane," she says, looking up. "Hi, honey. How were things today?"

He shrugs, hanging up his coat. 

"Good. They took the drain out, and said they’ll move him out of ICU in the morning. He was really excited to finally have a shower instead of a bed bath today."

"I can imagine— it must have felt good for him to finally get out of bed for a bit." She pauses, watching him come into the living room. "How are you?"

Shane heads for the kitchen, not particularly hungry but craving a ginger ale. 

"I’m fine," he sighs. "I’m— um, I’m not really mad at Dad anymore, so he can come out from wherever you’re hiding him. I got over it."

That’s half-true. He thinks he might actually be mad about this whole situation forever, but it’s pointless to keep being a brat about it now. They can just move on, and it’ll be fine. 

"I’m not hiding him," she sighs. 

"Then where is he?"

"He’s in bed already— it’s after midnight. You know he’s not a night owl."

"Right."

"Shane."

"What?" he sighs. He sits on a barstool, turning it to face the living room. "Don’t say my name all— like that. I said I’m not mad at him."

Mom watches him crack the can open. 

"It’s okay if you are. He feels terrible." She pauses for a second. "So do I. You can be mad."

"Well, I’m not. I don’t care anymore."

He’s staring down at the counter, tracing his eyes over the swirls of the marble. It’s kind of soothing. 

"We should’ve talked to you more about your diagnosis when you were younger," she continues, anyway. "It wasn’t fair to just close that door completely. It’s part of you, and we tried to ignore it."

"We can keep ignoring it," Shane huffs. "It was fine that way. I don’t want to talk about it."

"It clearly wasn’t fine."

He finally looks up at her, frowning. 

"Don’t do that— I’m telling you it’s fine. It was a good thing we didn’t tell anyone, it all worked out, and I don’t want to be labelled anyways, so it’s done. No one needs to bring it up again."

She sighs. 

"I just feel like we could’ve supported you a lot better." She’s quiet now, fidgeting with the throw pillow beside her. "We were so scared… you had this gift for hockey, and we didn’t want anyone to overlook it because of something you couldn’t control. So much was stacked against you already— we just wanted people to treat you right, not judge you before they even met you because of some label on a piece of paper."

"Well, it worked, I guess." He wraps his hand around the side of his can, letting the cold ground him. "I’m the best at hockey. It didn’t get in the way. Nobody knows."

He’s not trying to be arrogant, just— he is the best. People know he’s intense, he’s particular, he’s awkward… but before any of that, they know he’s a fucking amazing hockey player. They can look past how weird he is, because he’s great.

Mom is quiet for a moment. 

"I don’t regret protecting you." She pauses. "I think we went about it the wrong way, though. We should’ve talked about it more at home."

Shane chews his cheek. 

"I didn’t even know the name changed."

That’s as close as he’s gonna be able to get to I think you hurt me a lot more than I realized, and I don’t know what to do with it. 

Mom looks sad. 

"I’m sorry."

He nods. His eyes burn. 

(He can’t say it’s okay, because he isn’t really sure if it is or not.)

"I know."

It’s quiet for a bit. He’s staring at the counter again, not sure what to do. 

"I love you, Mom," he adds. 

She stands up, walks over to him, and pulls him into a hug. 

"I love you, too," she says, into his shoulder. "So much."

"And I’ll talk to Dad in the morning," he adds. "I still don’t like that he told Ilya, but I feel bad that I yelled at him."

She strokes his hair. 

"He’s not upset with you. He understands. He’s so sorry."

Shane nods. 

"Okay."

It’s quiet again. She holds him for a while. 

"I’m gonna go to bed," she says, finally pulling back. "Let’s do breakfast tomorrow. All three of us together, and then we’ll go see Ilya."

Shane nods again. He picks up his ginger ale, pressing the cold metal lightly between his palms. 

"That sounds good. He’ll be in his new room."

Mom smiles. 

"That’s exciting, isn’t it?"

"Yeah."

She runs a hand through his hair one more time. 

"Goodnight, honey. Try to get a good rest."

He nods. 

"I’ll try."

She heads to bed, and he sits there with his ginger ale. He holds the pendant of his necklace between his fingers, squeezing gently. 

Hopefully Ilya is sleeping well. 

Hopefully he won’t be so sad tomorrow. 

Hopefully things keep getting better. 

He finishes his drink and goes to bed. 

Chapter End Notes

ok shameless plug for a silly little fic i’m halfway through posting and will probably also update today: ilya takes a sketchy edible and gets magically de-aged to a 4 year old, shane helps him very literally heal his inner child <3 it’s pre-written and will be fully posted in the next couple days!

i also posted a goofy au where hollanov’s language barrier is reversed - shane is québécois and speaks only french, while ilya moved to the us as a kid and is fluent in english! it’s a short fun read! AND i added a surprise 3rd chapter to my fic where shane is the one with a brain injury - TRUST i have been writing even while this fic was sitting here all lonely <3

self-promotion aside, thanks for reading and i hope you enjoyed!

Chapter 15

Chapter Summary

He wants to go home.

Not to Boston, not to his big, lonely house— he wants Shane to take him home. He wants to sleep in Shane’s bed, and be there when he gets home from practice, and live there at least until he feels better.

What if the hospital kicks him out because the nurses hate him, and he has to go get on a plane to Boston? He can’t even walk— it hurts, and he’s tired, and he’s uncoordinated. He doesn’t know what he would do.

Chapter Notes

hello to all (almost) eleven thousand people subscribed to this fic! that number is insane to me and if i think too hard about it i’ll get emotional <3

hello also to ppl who aren’t subscribed hehe i’m glad you’re here too!! i cannot thank you all enough for reading! this fic is my little darling baby and i’m glad you’re all enjoying it with me :)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Where did you get this, honey? It’s nice."

Mom is pointing to the necklace, which Shane had forgotten he was wearing. 

"Oh, um— it’s from Ilya. Or, like, it’s from his team’s WAGs, technically, because they thought they were sending it to his girlfriend. There was a whole gift basket, I have a couple things from it to give to you."

They’re at a quiet brunch spot on the edge of downtown, not too far from the hospital. It’s basically empty. Shane ordered something eggs and tomatoes and spinach— he didn’t look closely, but it seemed safe enough. 

"His girlfriend?" Dad asks, amused. "That’s something."

(They both apologized to each other before leaving the house this morning. They’re okay… kind of. Shane mostly just doesn’t have the time or energy to stay mad right now. He’s packed all that anger away to deal with another time.)

"It’s kind of funny." Shane thumbs at the edge of the drink menu that he’s been fidgeting with. "Both our teams think we have, like, these secret girlfriends. Lily and Jane."

"Subtle," Mom comments.  

"Blame Ilya, he came up with the names."

"No one suspects anything?" Dad asks. 

"No. I mean— you know hockey guys. They make all these jokes about being gay, but you don’t, like, think one of your boys actually might be… let alone come up with something as crazy as Ilya and I being together. Even Hayden thought I was pranking him when I told him."

"You told Hayden?" Mom says, surprised. 

Shane sighs. 

"He kept asking me about Lily and then bringing up Ilya right away, so I thought he was hinting that he figured it out on his own. I called him and said, like, okay, you know Lily is Ilya, right? and he basically shit himself."

Mom and Dad both laugh. They know Hayden well, and whatever they’re imagining as his reaction is probably about accurate. 

"I called Coach Theriault the other day, though," Shane adds, after a second. "He, um— he made this comment about, like, when there’s too many coincidences, people start to make assumptions… and I don’t really know what he meant. I think he was talking about me and Ilya."

"Hm." Mom is frowning now. "I don’t love that. What coincidences was he talking about? Specifically."

Shane chews his cheek. 

"I mean, like— he knows Lily is from Boston, that she’s in the same hospital as Ilya, that she had brain surgery. He saw me book it out of there after the game. He kept saying partner all weird, like he didn’t trust that she was a girl."

Saying it all out loud like that, it seems so obvious. If it hadn’t been for Hayden— in Shane’s opinion, one of the smarter guys on the team— not figuring it out, he’d assume everybody’s pieced it together by now. 

Mom hums, thinking it over. 

Dad looks worried. 

"Even if he suspects something, which he might, he has no reason to do anything about it," Mom says. "You’re his best player. He’d be shooting himself in the foot, giving you a hard time. It’s in his best interest to protect you."

Shane nods. That’s sort of what he’d figured during the phone call. Theriault can be kind of a dick sometimes, but above all, he wants to win. Doing anything to hurt Shane’s career would hurt his own even more. 

"Then why would he even bring it up?" Shane grumbles. "It’s like he’s trying to mess with my head."

"Maybe he is," Dad offers. "You know what he’s like— everything’s a mind game."

That’s true. He psychs rookies out before their first big games on purpose to see if they can handle it. He gave Hayden a hard time about missing a game to be there for Ruby and Jade’s birth, questioned his loyalty to the team. He’ll demote people to a lower line on a whim if they say something he doesn’t like. He picks favourites and makes sure everyone knows it— Shane has just been lucky enough to always remain on his good side, for the most part. 

And then he asked for very reasonable time off for an emergency, and now he’s the next victim of Theriault fucking with him. 

"Just don’t let him get to you," Mom says. "Stick to your story, and don’t give him any ammo. It’s not like he can prove anything— sometimes coincidences just happen."

Shane nods. 

"Okay. Yeah." He sips his ginger ale. "I don’t like when people are mad at me."

Mom sighs. 

"I don’t think he’s mad, sweetie." She gives him a little smile. "I think he’s just an asshole."

Shane forces a tight smile back. 

He’s dreading flying to Edmonton on Sunday, terrified that the minute he’s gone, something will go wrong with Ilya again. He doesn’t want to have to answer questions about Lily or deal with whatever Theriault tries to do to him for missing a week of work. He just really, really wants to go to the cottage like they were supposed to. 

When their food comes, it turns out his vegetable-filled omelette is also covered in cheese. 

He almost gags. 

It’s not even that he doesn’t like cheese— that’s the problem, really, that he does like it, and it’s too indulgent, and it’s not in his diet. It’s not a safe food, and now it’s sitting all over a meal that he thought would be safe, soaking into it, and—

"That looks delicious," Mom offers. She ordered some kind of power bowl with greens and quinoa and eggs. There’s only a tiny sprinkle of feta on top. It looks safer than the omelette. She can clearly see Shane staring at it. "I’d almost rather have the omelette over my food."

She’s giving him an out, obviously. 

She’s babying him. 

"You can have it," he says, even though his pride takes a hit for being a wimp. "I can trade you."

"Are you sure? That’s really nice of you, honey."

He shrugs. It’s ridiculous that they’re putting on this act, but he really needs to trade with her. It feels slightly better when she acts like it’s her idea.

"I don’t mind. Yours looks really good."

They swap their plates, and Dad doesn’t comment, already cutting into his chocolate-strawberry crepe. 

Shane feels so stupid sometimes for having all his weird rules about food. It’s not like it’s a hockey player thing— any one of his teammates would absolutely eat a cheesy omelette and probably even complain about adding vegetables to it— so maybe it’s an autism thing. Fuck. 

The power bowl is bland and dry and doesn’t actually taste very good. 

That’s how he likes it, though. It’s safe. 

He tells the server it’s delicious when she asks. 

-

"When can I have iced coffee?"

The speech therapist lady has followed him to his new room, and she’s making him swallow more foods. 

"We’re not quite ready for thin liquids yet," she tells him. "Your swallow is a little delayed, still, and liquids move so quickly that I’m not confident you can get them down safely. Let’s give this a try first."

She peels the lid off a little cup. 

"It’s a thickened juice," she tells him. "The texture is more like a milkshake— it’ll be an easier place to start."

"I could have a milkshake?"

She winces apologetically. 

"Sorry, I shouldn’t use that comparison— not yet. A milkshake would still get too thin as it melts in your mouth; this has a special powder mixed into it that helps it keep its texture. Can you give it a try for me?"

Ilya grumbles his annoyance in some vague sort of sound, but he does take the cup. 

He sips it— it tastes like normal apple juice, but with a syrupy consistency that’s a little off-putting as it goes down. He grimaces. 

"I don’t like that very much."

"Most people don’t. It’s temporary, though— you’re progressing well, faster than most people do. I think, after what I’ve seen today, we can go ahead and up your diet to soft solids— eggs, pasta, things like that— and moderately thickened liquids. If you get enough calories in by mouth over the next day or so, they can remove your feeding tube."

Ilya nods along. It would be nice to get rid of yet another tube. 

There’s a more pressing issue at hand, though. 

"Can you thicken a McDonalds iced coffee?"

She laughs a little. 

"Technically, I suppose you could. I don’t know if it would be any good, but if you’re really desperate to try it, your nurses have packets of the thickening agent on the unit." She’s starting to tidy up all her stuff. "If someone brought you a coffee, you could have it thickened, then sip it very slowly, with supervision, and see if you enjoy it or not. I’m all for some safe experimentation."

He makes a mental note of that. Shane could be convinced to bring him one, easily. 

"I will try this, if I remember."

His mental notes don’t tend to work, lately. His brain isn’t very reliable. 

"You’ll have to let me know how it goes."

"Of course. You will come back?"

"In a few days, probably. We’ll see how you’re doing."

He nods again. It makes him oddly sad, the fact that she’s not coming back tomorrow. He can’t even remember her name, so he really shouldn’t care this much, but—

His eyes sting. This happens at least a dozen times a day now, over the smallest things. His emotions feel like every dial is turned up to eleven, and every little feeling is heightened. 

What if she doesn’t come back and no one ever comes to visit him again? What if Shane can’t find his new room? What if he’s stuck here, alone, forever?

He doesn’t cry until she’s out of the room, but he can’t stop it once he starts. 

His chest pulls tight, his face gets hot, and the tears spill over. He presses his hands against his eyes like he can physically hold it all in, but it’s useless. He’s crying like a baby, over absolutely nothing. 

"No," he mutters to himself. "This is stupid."

The room is too empty. He’s all alone. 

It’s too quiet here. It’s a smaller room than in ICU, he’s pretty sure, but there’s less equipment, which makes it feel bigger. The nurses check on him less often… maybe they don’t even like him. Maybe they don’t want to come in and see him. Maybe they think he shouldn’t even be here. 

He wants to go home. 

Not to Boston, not to his big, lonely house— he wants Shane to take him home. He wants to sleep in Shane’s bed, and be there when he gets home from practice, and live there at least until he feels better. 

What if the hospital kicks him out because the nurses hate him, and he has to go get on a plane to Boston? He can’t even walk— it hurts, and he’s tired, and he’s uncoordinated. He doesn’t know what he would do. 

His breath hitches. He cries harder. 

He’s scared, and he’s sad, and he’s so lonely. 

-

Ilya is napping when they get there. 

The new room is nice— it has big windows, more space for visitors, and it’s in a very private corner of the unit. 

There are tear tracks drying on Ilya’s cheeks, Shane realizes as he gets closer— it’s not shocking, given the fact that he’d cried every half hour or so last night, but it’s still heartbreaking. 

"Do you think it’s normal," he says out loud but softly, asking his parents, "that he’s really emotional lately? Like, every little thing makes him cry, and I’m kind of worried. It was constant, last night."

Thankfully, Ilya doesn’t stir or seem to hear that. 

"It must be," Mom says. "His poor brain’s been through a lot. I mean, I get emotional when I’m over-tired, and he’s been exhausted all week, so I can see why everything might be spilling over."

Shane nods. 

It’s hard to believe that it’s only been a week. So much has happened that it feels like months— from the surgeries, to the slow waking up, to the agitation, to all the challenges with his pressure. Ilya has improved so much, but he’s still so, so far from his normal self, and it’s terrifying. 

"Hi Ilyushka," he says, giving Ilya’s shoulder a gentle rub. He should probably let him sleep, but he just wants to say hello first. "Good morning."

Ilya shifts a little, slowly blinking awake. 

"Shane." He smiles, his eyes getting a little clearer. "Hello."

"Hey, you. How are you feeling today?"

Ilya shrugs tiredly. 

"Okay, I think." He glances around. "Is a different room. I was worried you would not find me."

That must be what the dried tears on his cheeks are about. Something in Shane’s chest clenches hard, tight with emotion. 

"I’ll always find you." He brushes Ilya’s hair back. "I’m right here."

Ilya hums happily under Shane’s touch. 

"They tell me I can eat food again," he says, after a moment. "Soft things. Pasta, bread— all what you don’t like. And I can have iced coffee."

Shane laughs. 

"That’s what you’ve been waiting for, isn’t it?"

"Yes. I am so excited."

"Want me to go grab you one from the Tim’s downstairs?" Dad offers. "Iced coffee? Iced Capp? What can I get you?"

"Iced coffee would be so, so good," Ilya sighs. "I have to tell my nurse to put some special powder in it… but will still be good."

"Anyone else want anything?" Dad is patting his pockets, like he’s making sure he has his wallet. "Can you have Timbits, Ilya?"

He shrugs. 

"Probably. I can ask nurse."

"I’ll come for a walk with you, honey," Mom says, taking Dad’s hand. "We’ll go get you boys some treats."

Ilya grins as they leave. 

"Thank you very much, Hollanders." He reaches for Shane’s hand, locking their fingers together, and then his eyes drift to Shane’s neck. His voice goes much softer. "You wore it."

Shane smiles.

"I told you I would."

Ilya is quiet for a second, just looking at him. His eyes go a little shiny. 

"You are so beautiful."

Shane feels himself flush. 

"Stop. It’s just jewelry."

"No." Ilya keeps staring at him. "It’s you. Necklace is just an extra."

Shane has to break the eye contact, turning his head away. 

"You can’t be all romantic right now."

Ilya hums, amused. 

"Oh? Why is this?"

Shane gives him a look that he hopes reads as: because we can’t fuck in a hospital bed. 

It must land, because Ilya laughs out loud. 

"You’re an asshole," Shane grumbles. "Don’t laugh at me."

Ilya shakes his head, grinning wide. 

"I’m not."

Shane glares at him. 

"You are."

Ilya lifts the hand that he’s still holding and kisses the back of it. 

"Just wait, moya lyubov. Someday we will have privacy again."

Shane rolls his eyes. 

"Someday, yeah."

They fade into silence for a moment. 

"I brought your phone today," Shane says, remembering that he’d grabbed it on the way here. "I charged it overnight for you. Your doctor said you can start using it again, just for a few minutes at a time."

"I can?" Ilya looks thrilled. "Candy Crush?"

Shane snorts a laugh. 

"That’s your priority? Not, like, getting in touch with your teammates who haven’t heard from you in a week?"

"Ah, who cares?" Ilya waves a hand. "They are fine. My FarmVille crops are dying, though."

Shane shakes his head. 

"You’re ridiculous." He looks around, then realizes: "Your phone is in my mom’s purse— I asked her to carry it. When she gets back, we can get it out."

"Okay," Ilya agrees, easily. He kisses Shane’s hand again. "I’m happy to see you."

Shane sighs softly. 

"I’m happy to see you, too."

They just sit like that for a while, and it’s nice. 

-

The thickened iced coffee is sort of nasty, which is a huge disappointment. 

Ilya is too proud to admit it, though— he’d begged for this coffee— so he keeps sipping it and forcing a smile. The texture is bizarre, and it tastes a little off, but it’s the closest thing he’s had to normalcy in what feels like forever, so he tries to savour it anyways. 

"That looks awful," Shane comments, for probably the third time. 

Ilya rolls his eyes. 

"Is delicious. And mine. You cannot try."

"I don’t want to. It’s gross."

"Feed me a Timbit, please."

"You can feed yourself," Shane scoffs. "Your arms work."

Ilya turns to Yuna and David. 

"You see how mean your child is to his poor, hurt boyfriend?" He gives Shane a faux-glare. "Who raised you?"

"They raised me just fine, asshole."

"I’ll feed you a Timbit, honey," Yuna says, picking one up. "Small bites, remember? Nice and slow."

"Mom," Shane complains, when Ilya bites the little donut she’s holding out for him. "You’re enabling him."

"What? He’s in the hospital! I’m being helpful."

"This is ridiculous," Shane grumbles. 

David just laughs as he watches. 

Ilya is glad they seem to be getting along today— he’d been worried, the other night, when Shane had been so angry with his father. Reasonably so, really, because how on earth do you forget to tell your kid they’re autistic? But Ilya has decided to stay out of it completely, beyond supporting Shane, because he really doesn’t know a thing about it; once he’s got his phone and some time alone, he’ll research the whole autism thing a little. 

(All he needs to know about Shane and how his brain works is that he’s perfect. Ilya has been cataloguing Shane Rules for years, the little intricacies of his brain— no overhead lights at home, only lamps; fold your clothes before starting any other activities; no such thing as too many pillows. Ilya has silly little rules of his own, too, like Zyns count as breakfast, but only if you’re hungover, so it’s all good.)

Yuna feeds him another bite of the Timbit. Shane makes a face. 

It’s good. 

-

His phone feels bigger and heavier than he remembers. 

He hesitates it to turn it on at first, knowing it’s got a week’s worth of missed notifications waiting for him. He doesn’t even know where to start— the people that he’s the most worried about keeping in touch with are all here, so everything else, teammates and coaches and whatnot, just sort of feels like noise. 

Candy Crush, he reminds himself. He can ignore everything else for now. 

He presses the button to light up the screen, and—

"Jesus, fuck!" He shields his eyes, tossing the stupid thing into his lap. "Why is this so bright?"

Shane huffs a quiet laugh.

"Here, I’ll turn the brightness down." He picks up Ilya’s phone to mess with the settings. "Sorry, I should’ve checked that beforehand."

Ilya sighs.

"Just my head being stupid, probably," he grumbles. "Was never a problem before."

"Your head’s been through a lot lately," Yuna offers. "A bright screen is a big step."

"This should be better," Shane says, handing it back to him. "Here."

Ilya takes it, and while the lowered brightness is definitely better, it still hurts his eyes. He squints at it, taking a couple of attempts to input his password. 

"This is as dark as it goes?" he asks, when he can’t actually get his vision to focus on the home screen. Everything blurs together, all the apps and notifications just blobs of colour that he can’t really process. 

"Yeah. Is it still too much?"

Ilya shrugs, wincing slightly. 

"A little."

"Maybe it’s still too soon," Shane sighs. "They said we were okay to try it today, not that you’d definitely be ready. 

Ilya nods. He sets his phone down again. His eyes are stinging with frustration, tears welling up again, because of course they are. 

"I don’t think today is— I don’t know." He swallows thickly. "Is just a lot, I think."

"I can just read you things instead," Shane says, picking the device back up. He raises his eyebrows at what he sees, and thankfully hasn’t noticed that Ilya is about to fucking cry again. "You have like three hundred texts in the Raiders group chat. I probably shouldn’t see those— it’d be, like, spying on the other team."

"Don’t read them, is probably very boring," Ilya hums, forcing himself to sound normal. "But— you can go in and send a text from me, maybe? Just like— hi, this is Jane, Roz is okay, he says to please win some fucking games you idiot losers."

Boston lost the game he got hurt in, and lost again last night— he’d asked his nurse to look it up for him this morning. They’re useless without him, he knows, but he’d like them to at least try. Maybe they just need a speech from their captain. 

"What if I give them an actual update on how you’re doing?" Shane chuckles. "I’m sure they’re all worried."

Ilya waves a hand. 

"Yes, sure. Whatever."

He scrubs his eyes quickly. He’s not going to cry in front of Shane’s parents, who are still here sitting here, just to keep you boys company. They’re so, so kind that Ilya isn’t even sure what to think. 

"Okay, how about: Hey guys, this is Jane," Shane reads aloud as he types. "Ilya wanted to say hi to you all but can’t handle screens just yet, so I’m texting for him. He’s finally out of ICU today! The past couple of days have been going very smoothly, and he’s a lot more himself now. He misses you all. He asked me to tell you "please win some fucking games you idiot losers" LOL so hopefully some wise words from your captain will bring you some luck."

"If they lose again tonight, everyone must write me a three-page apology letter about how they have failed their injured captain."

"Jeez," Shane laughs. "I’m glad you’re not my captain. That’s harsh."

"What, you have no discipline in Montreal? How do you punish your team?"

"I don’t know— bag skates? Garbage cans on the ice for when you throw up, suicides until someone collapses… normal stuff."

"Back in my day," David chimes in, which makes Shane immediately roll his eyes, "our coach would make us push pennies up and down the rink with our noses."

Ilya snorts. 

"He was Russian, this coach?"

"How’d you guess?"

They both laugh. 

"I sent the text," Shane says. "People are answering already— it’s mostly, like oh my god, Jane is actually real? They totally thought you had a fake girlfriend."

"Assholes," Ilya grumbles. "Why would I lie about this? They know how much I used to fuck— they think I stopped for no reason and lie about why?"

"Ilya, don’t talk about how much you used to fuck in front of my parents!"

"My team knows I have been sexting Jane for so many years," he continues, dramatically. 

"Ilya," Shane warns. 

"So many years. So many sexy, sexy messages. How can they not believe this?"

"Stop talking about our sexy messages. I’m actually gonna fucking kill you."

"How about both of you give it a rest?" Yuna sighs, exasperated. "No one is killing anyone, and I certainly don’t need to hear about your sexts. Enough."

"Sorry, Mom," Shane mutters. 

"Sorry, Mom," Ilya echoes. 

She laughs and shakes her head. 

"God, I love you boys."

Shane and David both smile. They probably hear those words all the time. 

Ilya, though—

Ilya bursts into tears. 

Chapter End Notes

ilya my darling baby :( at least he got his coffee and timbits!!

Chapter 16

Chapter Summary

"It’s New York and Buffalo, this year," Shane comments. "Boring."

"Scott Hunter will play well," Ilya says. "He was born back in ice age, so being out in cold weather is not new for him."

Shane snorts.

"And here I was thinking you were about to compliment him."

Ilya rolls his eyes.

"My brain is not that damaged."

Chapter Notes

i am posting this while watching the oilers game, so i must confess it’s barely proofread - any editing mistakes can be blamed on my team’s horrible defence distracting me <3 i’ll read it again later hehe

please enjoy reading this more than i’m enjoying watching this stressful game!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Shit," Shane breathes, the moment he realizes Ilya’s tears have spilled over again. "Hey… you’re okay. What happened?"

Ilya sniffles. 

"I don’t know. Sorry."

He tries to hide his face, but doesn’t really have anywhere to go. He just hangs his chin to his chest and puts a hand over his eyes. 

"Did something upset you?" Shane continues, spiralling a little. "I’m sorry. I’ll stop making fun of you for the Jane thing. It’s really sweet, okay? I love that you want to talk to your team about me. I mention Lily to my team sometimes, too."

"No. Is not that." Ilya takes a shuddery breath. "I can’t— stop. Am not even sad. This just happens, all fucking day."

Shane softens, his heart aching. He cups Ilya’s face to wipe his tears. 

"Have you talked to your doctor about it, baby?"

Ilya shakes his head. 

"Too embarrassing. I feel stupid."

"Is it okay if I ask your doctor?" Shane sighs. "Not to embarrass you. I’ll just say… I’ve noticed you’ve been really emotional the past couple days, and I want to know if there’s anything I can do to help."

After a second of hesitation, Ilya shrugs. His shoulders shake a little as he cries. 

"I guess is okay."

Slowly, Shane nods. 

"Okay. I’ll ask next time I see him." He brushes his thumb back and forth on Ilya’s cheekbone. "I don’t like seeing you so sad."

"Sorry," Ilya mumbles. 

"No. You did nothing wrong. It’s— I just wish this was all easier. I’m sorry you’re feeling like this."

Ilya just nods. His breath hitches with another wave of tears. 

"You’re okay," Shane continues. He suddenly remembers the fact that Mom and Dad are watching him, but tries to let it slide off and just focus on Ilya. "Okay? Nothing to worry about. I’ll do all the worrying, it’s my thing. All you have to do is rest."

"I know," Ilya sighs. He gestures to his face. "Is not even because I am very upset. I don’t know. It starts, and it cannot stop." His breath hitches. "Like a switch goes on that I cannot control, and I am just weak."

"That sounds frustrating," Mom offers. "For what it’s worth, I don’t think anyone thinks you’re weak, honey. You’ve been very strong and very brave, through all this."

That only makes Ilya cry harder, but Shane thinks he probably needed to hear it. 

-

Shane spots Dr. Lévesque in the hallway later, asks to talk to him for a minute, lays out all his concerns— random crying, set off over the smallest things, happening constantly— and concludes with:

"Is that normal?"

Dr. Lévesque looks thoughtful, then gives a slow nod.

"It can be." The careful tone of it makes Shane’s stomach tighten, but at least it’s not a no. "Ilya has had a severe injury that’s affecting multiple different areas of his brain— especially with the kind of frontal and subcortical involvement we’re looking at, emotional regulation can definitely be affected."

"Regulation," Shane repeats, dumbly, as he takes the answer in.

"Think of it like the volume knob on emotions," Dr. Lévesque explains, clearly used to simplifying this for people. As someone who really only finished high school because his teachers were too starstruck by Canada’s next big hockey star to fail him, Shane appreciates it. "His control over how strongly feelings come out— or how quickly they escalate into tears— might be disrupted."

Shane swallows.

"So he’s not, like… depressed?"

"Not necessarily. This early, what we’re seeing is much more likely related to the fact that his brain is still swollen. The pathways in his brain are recalibrating, and maybe not always firing the right way. It’s very common for patients to have tearfulness, irritability, or sudden mood shifts in the first few weeks."

Shane nods slowly.

"He gets really frustrated with himself," he says. "He’ll say he doesn’t even feel sad, that it’s just happening."

"That’s also common," Dr. Lévesque replies, gently. "Sometimes the emotional expression isn’t fully connected to the subjective feeling. The brain circuits that modulate expression can be temporarily offline."

Shane blinks, slightly lost in the vocabulary.

"Sometimes the tears might just happen," Dr. Lévesque tries again, "because his brain isn’t sure what else to do with an emotion. Happy, sad, scared— it might all just turn into crying, for a while."

"Okay," Shane says. "But it’s temporary, right?"

A nod. 

"In most cases, yes."

(Most. Not all.)

"What if it’s not?"

He tries to picture Ilya going back to work— trying to survive an NHL locker room while constantly on the verge of tears, or turning over a puck in a game and being unable to stop himself from crying about it. 

He’d never hear the end of it. It’d be debilitating.

"Then we address it," Dr. Lévesque offers, perfectly calm. "There are therapies to help manage emotional regulation after a TBI… but at this point, it’s far too early to say if this will last or not. As the inflammation goes down over the next little while, we should likely see his emotions start to stabilize. Right now, he’s fatigued, overstimulated, and scared— the best thing you can do when he gets upset is reassure him, maybe turn the lights off and close the door, reduce the demands on his brain. We’ll keep monitoring this and see how things go. It’s nothing I’m too worried about just yet."

Shane nods. 

"Okay. Thank you. Um— that’s really helpful."

"Remember, he’s only seven days out from a major trauma," Dr. Lévesque adds. "I’d be more surprised if he wasn’t having symptoms."

That helps. Shane exhales. 

"Right. Yeah." He rubs a hand over his face. "Sorry. It’s been a long week."

"I understand." A pause. "You’re doing great. He’s very lucky to have your support."

If Shane’s own eyes start to sting a little, that’s no one’s business but his own. 

"Thanks."

-  

Ilya has never really done a jigsaw puzzle before, but he’d previously assumed it would be extremely boring. 

He was right. 

But he’s watching David sort the pieces on the small table in the room, pushed up close to the bed with an invitation for Ilya to help, and it’s sort of relaxing. He’s not helping— a little too tired for it— but watching is nice. 

He likes Shane’s boring. This is a good kind of boring, too. He likes the Hollanders. 

"Hey," Shane says, coming back into the room from wherever he was. "I’m back."

Ilya can’t help the stupid, dreamy smile on his face. 

That boring man is his. 

"Missed you."

Shane lights up with a cute little smile. The gold around his neck glints in the sunshine, pouring in from the window. 

"I missed you, too."

Ilya doesn’t think he was gone very long— time feels a bit weird and stretchy lately. He doesn’t know how long he’s been in the hospital, but it’s starting to feel like forever. 

"What day is it?" he asks. "And how long am I… here?"

"Friday, December twenty-ninth," Yuna answers. "You’ve been here a week, since the twenty-second."

Ilya nods. 

He remembers now— he ruined Christmas, made them spend it sitting in the stupid hospital with him. They were supposed to go to the lake and have a nice time, and instead they were here. 

If he thinks about that, he’ll cry. 

"Is the new year, soon," he comments, instead. "Do you have any— um, family things? That you do?"

He’s blanking on the word for it. 

"New Year’s traditions," David hums. That’s the word. "I don’t know. Not really— we’re usually so busy over Christmas that we’re exhausted by New Year’s. I mean, Shane’s always away, with a game or a party to go to, or something. Yuna and I usually order takeout and watch the ball drop on TV."

"Way to make us sound old," Yuna teases. "But no, that’s true. We usually watch the Winter Classic, too— it was fun, the year you boys played in it. We came and watched."

Ilya remembers that day, two years ago, freezing his ass off on an outdoor rink, then losing a humiliating 5-1 to Shane… and not even being able to meet up with him afterwards, because David and Yuna were in town and Shane felt bad blowing them off. 

"It’s New York and Buffalo, this year," Shane comments. "Boring."

"Scott Hunter will play well," Ilya says. "He was born back in ice age, so being out in cold weather is not new for him."

Shane snorts. 

"And here I was thinking you were about to compliment him."

Ilya rolls his eyes. 

"My brain is not that damaged."

The Hollanders all laugh, which makes Ilya smile. 

"Oh, come on, Hunter’s a nice kid," David says. 

"Kid?" Ilya snorts. "Funny."

"He’s, like, forty-five," Shane adds. 

(This, possibly, is Ilya’s favourite bit that they do. He loves when Shane plays along.)

"He’s in his thirties," Yuna scoffs. "You two are just mean."

"Is actually very kind, very charitable, to make fun of Scott Hunter," Ilya says. 

"Because at least someone’s still talking about him," Shane finishes for him. 

They burst out laughing and high-five. 

Yuna shakes her head. 

Ilya loves this family very much.

-  

It’s a largely uneventful day. 

Yuna and David leave, Sveta arrives, Shane stays. 

They hatch a plan for tomorrow— Marly and Connors will arrive around noon, so Shane will visit for the morning, and then leave before they get here. Ilya will claim that Jane is busy at her very important, fancy job, which is why the boys can’t meet her; if they start asking too many questions, he’ll pretend to be confused and start speaking Russian or something, blame the brain injury. 

Ilya finds himself getting a little grouchy as the day turns into evening, because they’re tapering his painkillers into a slightly lower dose, and because the back of his head is becoming unbearably itchy. 

Every time he moves or repositions himself, he’s uncomfortable again within a few minutes. He’s acutely aware of his stitches, and there’s too many pillows propped behind him, and he’s pretty sure the hair they shaved is starting to grow back under the dressing, which is fucking unbearable. 

He tries not to show it while Shane and Sveta are still there, but when visiting hours end— way earlier than they do in ICU, Shane complains, no more staying until midnight— he simply stares at the ceiling and finally unleashes a dramatic groan. 

"Everything okay in here?" a nurse asks, entering the room. She seems absurdly young— maybe a student, with what looks like a university logo embroidered on her scrubs. 

"Fine," Ilya sighs. He gestures vaguely towards his head. "Itchy, sore, annoying. Whatever."

"Well, I’m just going to take a look at it," she says, coming closer. "What’s your pain like, out of ten?"

He shrugs. The pain is more noticeable today, but not horrible. Just annoying. 

"Six, maybe? Enough to bother me, but not… I don’t know. Not the worst thing ever."

He leans forward to let her peel the dressing away. 

"It looks good," she says, inspecting it. "No redness, no drainage. That’s exactly what we want."

"Good," he agrees.

She smooths the edge of the bandage back into place.

"You’ll probably have a pretty cool scar once it heals," she adds, almost casually. "And hey—titanium plate, too. You’re basically part robot now."

She smiles like it’s a joke.

Ilya blinks.

"…what?"

She pauses.

"Just a little metal plate, from the surgery," she says, still casual, like she hadn’t realized that Ilya might not know about it. "They repaired your skull, and used the plate to hold it together."

There’s a strange feeling settling in his chest.

He’s not sure why, because, like, that’s a perfectly normal thing. Coach LeClaire has a titanium shoulder— he sets off the metal detectors at the airport, and they all laugh about it. Marly has screws in his knee. It’s just part of having surgery, sometimes.

But, Jesus… in his skull?

"No one has told me that," he stutters out, suddenly weirdly nervous. He reaches for the back of his head— he’s been good about not touching it, but he needs to now. All he feels is the bandage. "Or they did, probably, but I don’t remember. There is— metal in there?"

"Just a little bit. I promise it’s really safe. Your surgeon would be able to tell you more, but from what I read in your chart— basically, they had to lift out the broken bone from where the puck pushed it in towards your brain, and then screw in a plate to keep it secure."

He hasn’t thought much about the actual accident, is the thing. He pictures it now, vividly— the puck crunching the back of his skull, smashing the bone. He doesn’t remember it, and that’s probably for the better. 

(Shane remembers it, though. Marly and Connors remember it. Their little Russian rookie that Ilya has been jokingly calling his nephew all season surely remembers it, too. Everyone except Ilya will remember seeing him get hurt, the way he would’ve collapsed on the ice and been stretchered off, probably bleeding all over the place.)

(Morbidly, he really wants to see it. The video was probably everywhere online. He could find it, if his brain would let him look at his phone screen without hurting so much.)

(It’s like… he doesn’t want to die, obviously, but wouldn’t a hockey injury be a fitting way to go? He sort of wants to know how close it was.)

"So I have metal now," Ilya repeats, to confirm. He rubs the bandage idly. His eyes are tearing up a little, of their own accord, but he ignores them. "Forever."

"Pretty much," the young nurse says. "I’m sorry no one told you— they probably talked to your family about it before the surgery."

"Is okay," Ilya sighs. "Probably they tell me and I forget. My memory is not so good now."

He wonders for a moment if this is how Papa felt, when his memory started to slip— knowing someone probably told him something, but being unable to recall what it was. It’s a scary feeling, and he finds himself overcome with a rare twinge of empathy for the man. 

(Against all odds, he loved his father. He doesn’t miss him, necessarily— not the way he still misses his mother after all these years— but there’s still a kind of sadness there. He still wishes everything could’ve been different.)

"You’re due for some more painkillers soon," the nurse-slash-student whose name Ilya can’t read says. "Is there anything else I can grab for you while I’m here?"

Ilya shakes his head, which hurts a little.

"No. Um, just… can you put the lights off?"

She does, and some of the ache in his skull dissipates.

He closes his eyes and tries to rest. Some tears finally fall, which is fucking annoying.

He tries not to think about the chunk of metal inside his head.

-

He convinces Shane to cuddle with him, in the morning.

It doesn’t take much convincing, really— they both know he’s leaving tomorrow night for his road trip, and Shane walked in here today with anxiety radiating off him in waves, so all he needs is a gentle come here to climb onto the bed and into Ilya’s arms.

"You will be fine," Ilya whispers to him, rubbing his back with a bit of pressure, the way he knows Shane likes. "You will play good hockey, like you always do. Only three games, then you come home."

Shane is quiet. He hasn’t said much yet, just showed up for the start of visiting hours with his puffer jacket and toque and pink-tinged cheeks— apparently it’s fucking freezing out. He’d asked if Ilya’s head was feeling okay, Ilya said yes, and then they just fell into this.

"I had another panic attack," Shane says, after a bit. He’s not looking at Ilya, just resting his head on his shoulder and staring at the blankets. "Last night. I tried— I tried to practice on my little rink at home, and… I don’t know. I couldn’t. The same thing happened a few days ago. My mom had to calm me down. I just— as soon as I step onto it, all I can see is you getting hit. I don’t know if I can skate."

Something deep inside of Ilya breaks a little. 

(Skating is what Shane Hollander was born to do. He belongs on the ice. There is no version of Shane Hollander that can’t skate.)

(Except, maybe, a version who watched his boyfriend almost die on the ice.)

"Shane." Ilya doesn’t even know what to say. He has no words for this. "Malysh."

"Sorry," Shane mutters. "I don’t wanna, like, stress you out about it. I’ll be fine."

Ilya looks at him.

Really looks at him.

Shane’s eyes are tired. There are faint shadows under them. He’s zoned out, staring at the foot of the bed, his expression completely flat.

He looks how Ilya feels on his worst days.

"You have been very brave for me," Ilya says quietly. "This week has been hard for you."

Shane is silent and still.

Ilya aches.

"Tell me what you need, lyubimyy," he continues. "Anything at all that I can do to help you, yes? I will just sit here and hold you, I will give you a pep talk, I will call your coach and tell him fuck you, Shane needs more time, he is not coming to Edmonton. Whatever will make this easier, okay?"

Shane exhales heavily.

"I don’t know how to get on the ice without you," he whispers. "I’m fucking scared. It’s so stupid."

Ilya holds him tighter.

Shane is usually the problem-solver, but Ilya is going to have to come up with something here.

"When you go home tonight," he says, thinking out loud, "you will go down there, and put your skates on, and try again." 

When Shane starts to shake his head, Ilya continues. 

"I will be on the phone with you, whole time, okay? We will be talking to each other, and you will practice nothing but your favourite stupid trick shots that you steal from me, and the only thing I want you to do is have fun. No stress. I will sit here in this bed and say stupid things until you laugh, and then you cannot even think about being scared."

(For a second, he thinks the idea might not land. Shane is serious about hockey— maybe he’ll think Ilya is making a joke out of it.)

He spots the wetness on Shane’s cheeks, and his heart sinks. 

"Hey," Ilya whispers. "Hey. Crying is my thing now, yes? Enough of this. You cannot steal."

Shane breathes out a shaky laugh, finally cracking a small smile. 

"I love you so fucking much," he mumbles.

Ilya squeezes his shoulders. 

"So this plan is okay? We will try tonight, together?"

Shane nods. 

Ilya notices a light bruise on his hand, in the shape of his teeth. Probably from last night. 

(God, it breaks his heart.)

"Okay. Yeah. We can try."

"Good." Ilya kisses Shane’s hair. "Moy khrabryy malchik."

"What does that mean?"

Ilya hums softly, still rubbing Shane’s back. 

"My brave boy. This is what you are."

Shane is silent again, but he doesn’t look so far away this time. 

He’ll be okay. 

-

Shane is zipping up his jacket, a couple of hours later, and Ilya is staring at him. 

"What? Enjoying the view, or something?" he teases, feeling much better now. 

Ilya, oddly enough, doesn’t laugh. He chews his cheek, and fidgets with the edge of his blanket. There’s a scrunch in his brow like he’s thinking. 

Shane stops, unsure. 

"Are you okay?"

Ilya’s throat bobs as he swallows. 

"What if you don’t leave?"

Shane blinks. 

"What?"

"I just—" Ilya starts. He stops. His jaw tightens. "Can you stay? For longer?"

Shane can’t look directly at those big, beautiful, watery eyes, because he’ll fold immediately. He focuses on digging around his pocket for his keys. 

"I can’t. Your teammates will be here in, like, ten minutes. I already might run into them in the lobby, at this point— we’re cutting it too close."

Ilya shifts in bed. 

"But you could… stay here, maybe," he mumbles. "Do you have to leave?"

Shane frowns. 

"Yes. Of course I do. We can’t— obviously, I can’t stay while your teammates are here. That’s crazy."

He finally risks a proper look at Ilya, and it immediately makes him feel like he’s just accidentally stepped on a puppy’s tail. He looks hurt. 

Fuck.

"Ilya, baby," he sighs. "I’m sorry. I wish I could stay with you."

"You can," Ilya croaks, voice watery. "Maybe is just… my friend, Shane Hollander come to visit. Is okay. I still say Jane is not here, but oh, here is Hollander, nicest guy in hockey, come to see me. They will not guess anything."

"Babe," Shane exhales. 

He has to say no, obviously. 

Everything in his brain is screaming at him— this is a terrible idea, this is how things get out, this is how rumours start, this is how you lose control of something you’ve kept contained for years.

He opens his mouth… then stops.

Because Ilya is still looking at him like that. Eyes shining, visibly nervous— it could rival one of those animal shelter commercials they put on TV this time of year.

"I just…" Ilya swallows. "I don’t want you to go yet."

He’s not being demanding or unreasonable. He’s not needling Shane, trying to rile him up with some ridiculous idea. He’s just scared.

"Fuck," Shane whispers.

"I get worse when you leave," Ilya continues, smaller. "My head, I mean. It hurts, and I feel like something bad will always happen when you go."

"Nothing bad is gonna happen, baby."

"You do not know that."

Ilya is in tears now. This time, though, it’s real. Not the empty, I don’t know why I’m crying, I’m not upset tears. He’s actually fucking terrified.

"Ilya…" Shane sighs.

"Please."

Shane closes his eyes for a moment.

This is such a bad idea.

(But… he did tell Hayden, however accidentally. Ilya deserves to have someone, too. From everything he’s said about Marly and Connors over the years, they seem like complete fucking meatheads, but absurdly loyal to their captain. They’d fucking kill for Ilya. Even if they do piece the truth together— which they might not be bright enough to do— it really seems like they might be safe.)

He exhales.

"Okay."

Ilya looks up at him, eyes wide and hopeful and full of tears.

"Okay?"

Shane sits back down beside the bed, and unzips his jacket.

"Okay. I’m not promising to actually stick around while they’re visiting, but I’ll at least wait with you for now, until they’re here. Is that alright?"

Ilya nods. 

"Yes, yes. Thank you, Shane. You will like them, I promise. They will not ask questions. Very stupid boys."

Shane laughs quietly. 

"That’s why you get along with them, hey?"

Ilya wipes his eyes and scoffs. 

"Asshole."

"You love it."

"I do, very much."

Chapter End Notes

you have no idea how excited i am for the next chapter hehehe

Chapter 17

Chapter Summary

He sees Shane roll his eyes, in the corner of his vision.

"You two are, like, legit friends?" Connors asks, looking bewildered. "That’s what Brian told us, but I didn’t buy it."

Ilya gives him a look.

"No, we are secret lovers, always sneaking away to suck each other’s dicks," he says, dryly. "Idiot. Yes, we are friends."

Chapter Notes

welcome to a chapter that begs the question: how much heavy lifting can the power of hockey’s inherent homophobia and simultaneous homoeroticism do in helping our boys hide their relationship?

you may find yourself thinking “MAN these raiders guys are oblivious”… but i urge you to remember just how absurd and insane the idea of hollanov would be to them. ilya is their womanizer team captain whom they think has a girlfriend… it would take a lot for the thought of him and shane to cross their minds, even seeing it right in front of them lol!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Ilya hears Marly before he sees him. 

"Where’s my fuckin’ boy, dog?" the loud, obnoxious voice that gives a very stupid soundtrack to their locker room is booming from the hallway. "Sick fuckin’ digs. Private-ass room, way over here. Security and everything. Even Montreal knows to give him the VIP shit, eh?"

"You are being way too fucking loud for a hospital," Connors says, equally loud. "They’re gonna kick you out."

"They can fuckin’ try. I’m here to see my big, beautiful, baby boy, and I’m not leaving until I do."

"You’re so fucking gay, dude."

"Only for Roz. You know that."

The door swings open. 

(Ilya already has a headache… but kind of in a good way.)

Marleau appears first, followed by Connors. They’re carrying a bunch of balloons and a gift bag, and they look fucking dumb. 

"There he is!" Marly exclaims. He stops at the foot of the bed, looking Ilya up and down. "Jesus Christ. You look like shit."

It takes Ilya a moment to find the coordination in his fingers to flip Marly the bird.

"And you look stupid as fuck. What is new?"

"That’s our fucking boy," Connors grins. "God, Roz, it’s good to see you, buddy. You scared the shit out of everyone."

They haven’t noticed Shane yet. 

He’s sitting further from the bed than usual, stiff and visibly nervous. Ilya wants to hold his hand so badly, but obviously he can’t, so he tries to just focus on his teammates. 

"What is with, um—" he gestures at the balloons, blanking on the English word for them— "party stuff?"

There’s a big foil one, with an image of a teddy bear holding a sign that says get well soon, bundled with almost a dozen smaller pastel balloons. It’s ridiculous. 

"Isn’t that a thing, bringing balloons to the hospital?" Marly laughs. "We stopped at Party City and I thought the picture looked kinda like Boomer, so I had to get ‘em."

That’s their stupid mascot, of course— why the fuck the Raiders have a bear as a mascot is beyond Ilya, when it has nothing to do with their name or logo, but kids fucking love the thing. The guy who wears the costume is always a good time on a night out, too. 

"We brought you a present," Connors adds, holding up the bag. 

Ilya gestures to the side table, a little too tired right now to actually open it and pretend to like whatever these idiots brought him. 

"Can just put it here," he says. 

Connors moves to do that, then freezes. 

His eyes land on Shane— looking at his phone now, a hoodie string between his teeth, neckline pulled up enough to hide his new chain, his Reebok ball cap pulled low, obviously trying to be invisible. 

(Not that Shane ever looks gay, but there’s something about him that looks very straight right now.)

"Um… am I hallucinating, or is Shane fucking Hollander in your hospital room right now?"

Shane’s eyes snap up. He looks terrified for a split-second— probably quick enough for only Ilya to catch— before his face smoothes into something calm, collected, and media-trained. 

(He’s Shane fucking Hollander, after all. He’s handled higher stakes situations than having to play off why he’s visiting a fellow hockey player in the hospital. He’s probably been sitting here rehearsing what to say for the past ten minutes.)

"Hey guys," he says, in the tone of voice that he uses in the ice and in interviews. "Sorry, I can head out and let you catch up— I was just stopping in for a bit."

"You can stay," Ilya cuts in, because the thought of Shane walking out of here makes his gut twist. He looks to Marly and Connors. "Yes, my good friend Hollander is here. Nicest man in Montreal, cannot stay away from a chance to be polite Canadian and visit some sad, injured, lonely hockey player in his city."

He sees Shane roll his eyes, in the corner of his vision. 

"You two are, like, legit friends?" Connors asks, looking bewildered. "That’s what Brian told us, but I didn’t buy it."

Ilya gives him a look. 

"No, we are secret lovers, always sneaking away to suck each other’s dicks," he says, dryly. "Idiot. Yes, we are friends. For so many years, everyone says we must hate each other, but— is more like, maybe we are kind of the same, this guy is not so bad. Easy to get along, now that we are not so much stupid kids, yes?"

Shane chuckles in that bro-y way he does around other guys. 

"Pretty much. Jane forcing us to hang out sometimes probably helped, too."

(Right, Ilya suddenly remembers. There’s this whole ridiculous story that he’s dating Shane’s friend, which is why Shane was able to get into the hospital to see him in the first place.) 

"Speaking of Jane," Marly says, thankfully pivoting the topic, "where’s she at? The boys said if we don’t get eyes on her on this trip, we’re officially deciding she doesn’t actually exist."

"She is at work today," Ilya huffs, "and I do not want your disgusting eyes on her. Fuck off."

"Okay, relax." Marly raises his hands in surrender. "We’re just trying to make sure she’s not, like, a catfish or some shit."

"I don’t know what is a catfish, but I promise you my Jane is not. She is—" he looks for the words, ultimately fails— "normal person."

"A normal person, dating you?" Connors scoffs. "Yeah, right."

"Doesn’t track," Marly chuckles. "We need proof."

Shane laughs softly, leaning back in his chair now, looking more at ease. Either he’s actually calmer, or he’s putting on a very good act. He looks very cute, with his little smirk on. 

"She’s definitely real," he says. "Questionable taste in men, but otherwise normal."

That gets a laugh out of the guys. 

"Very funny, Hollander," Ilya says, flatly.

"I’m serious," Shane says, leaning into the bit. It’s sort of fun, spinning this silly story together. "I’ve been trying to talk her out of it for years."

"Someday, the whole league will see what an asshole you are. I will make them all know you are not so polite and nice."

Shane flashes him a golden boy grin. 

"I’d like to see you try."

"I feel like I’m in a parallel universe," Connors suddenly says, stage-whispering to Marly. "What the fuck is happening right now?"

"Beats me, brother," Marly replies. "Seriously, though, Roz— how are you doing, buddy? How bad was it? We heard you were in the fuckin’ ICU."

Ilya shrugs. 

"Probably whatever people tell you makes it sound worse than it was. I am fine. Just a sore head."

Shane scoffs, under his breath. 

Ilya turns to him. 

"What?"

"You’ve had two brain surgeries this week, and you were in a coma," he says. "I think it’s a little more than a sore head."

"Jesus Christ," Marly breathes. "A fucking coma?"

"Only for a couple days," Ilya says, waving a hand. "Is like a long nap. Very, how do you call it… refreshing."

That’s probably the most ridiculous lie he’s ever told, but it’s a bone-deep instinct: play it off, make a joke, never let anyone know you’re anything less than fine. 

"You are one of a kind, Roz."

"Coach told us you’re out for the season," Connors says. "That’s fucking shitty. You’ll be back eventually, though, right?"

Ilya nods, which hurts his head again, pulling at his stitches. He doesn’t actually know, is the thing— the conversation with the doctor is a little hazy. His memory wasn’t quite up and running then, he doesn’t think. He’ll probably be fine, right?

"I think so." He pauses. "I have, um— metal." He gestures to the dressing on the back of his head. "Someone hits me with a puck again, it will just bounce off."

"You have metal in your brain?"

"Basically."

"You have a tiny plate in your skull," Shane interjects. "You’re so dramatic."

"Hollander actually only comes here to bully me," Ilya says. "He knows I am stuck in bed, cannot escape him. He is so mean to me."

"You’re a baby."

"See?"

Shane rolls his eyes. 

"Man, you two really are friends," Connors muses. "Bullying is, like, Roz’s love language."

"My language is Russian," Ilya grumbles. "Shut your stupid face."

"What’s with the tube?" Marly asks, tracing along his own cheek, copying where the feeding tube is taped to Ilya’s. 

Ilya sighs. 

"Is for, like… eating." He pauses. "I don’t know how to explain this— mostly, I am not eating enough, because all this brain stuff makes me not swallow food right, and I get very tired. The tube is for more calories, until I can eat more. This makes sense?"

"I think so. They, like, blend up a protein shake and you just—" he mimes doing a line— "suck it back, or what?"

Ilya stares blankly at Marly for a second. 

"No, I am not snorting protein shakes through my feeding tube. You have snorted too many things in your life, and it has made you very stupid." He shakes his head. "The tube is like… IV, kind of. I don’t feel it, the food just goes to my stomach."

"Fucking sick, I want one," Connors says. "I hate deciding what to make for dinner. That sounds way easier."

Ilya rolls his eyes. 

"You can have mine when I’m done with it."

(He’s pretty sure he notices Shane nearly gag at the idea of a secondhand feeding tube, which is hilarious.)

"Appreciate it, bud," Connors laughs. 

"Real talk, Cap," Marly says, more serious. "We’re all really glad you’re okay. That was some scary shit. Everyone was pretty shook up."

Ilya simply nods. 

He doesn’t really know what to say to that. 

"I am sorry I scared you," he offers, after a moment. 

"Nah, fuck that," Marly says. "You can’t be sorry for getting hurt. It’s that fuckin’ Montreal idiot, who can’t aim a fucking shot to save his fucking life, who—" 

"Dude," Connors whispers, nudging him and pointing at Shane. 

Marly blinks. 

"Sorry, bro."

Shane shakes his head. 

"No, you’re good. That’s fair."

Marly nods at him.  

"Anyways, it’s not your fault you got hurt, Cap. Yeah, we suck shit without you, but we’re just glad you’re not dead or something. You’re our boy. Hammer was, like, crying and shit at the hotel when they told us no one could visit you and we all just had to go back to Boston. It was crazy."

"Hammer was crying," Ilya states, disbelieving. 

"Dude, we watched you get fuckin’ smoked right in front of us on the ice, bleeding all down your face and shit! They told us you were stable for now, and wouldn’t say anything else. We were all freaking the fuck out— we thought you were dead."

He thinks of that night he spent frantically googling Shane Hollander injury update last season. It’s not a fucking good feeling, when someone you care about has disappeared on a stretcher. 

Tears prickle at his eyes, but he rubs them before anyone can see it. 

"Well, no more freaking," he says. "I am fine now, yes?"

Marly nods, despite looking very hesitant to believe that he’s actually fine. 

"Yeah. Alright, kid."

Ilya curls his hands in his blankets. He’s getting oddly tired— talking and socializing is hard.

And fuck, he’s getting emotional. His throat is tight.

"Not your kid," he grumbles, because Marly isn’t actually that much older than him— just a few years— and it’s annoying when he calls him that. 

"You’re our baby boy," Connors, who’s only about six weeks older than Ilya, insists. "Our sweet little baby angel."

"You are both gay, idiot losers." Ilya’s voice comes out incredibly choked up. He blinks, and a couple of tears spill over. "Fuck."

Neither of them seem to know what to do, confronted with their captain crying. 

"Hey, you’re good," Shane carefully interjects. He doesn’t touch Ilya, but moves closer to the bed. "They’re not gonna be dicks about it."

There’s a warning in his tone, which gets both Marly and Connors quickly nodding along.

"Yeah, it’s all good, Roz."

"No worries, Cap."

Ilya wipes at his eyes, frustrated. 

"My brain is not… I don’t know," he tries to explain. He can’t find the right English, and the switch has flipped— he’s fully crying now, his breath hitching and his face growing hot. "Hollander, can you— fuck— explain them this?"

Shane nods. He puts a careful hand on Ilya’s shoulder, squeezing gently, keeping the touch as platonic as possible. 

Ilya grabs his sleeve and holds. 

"This is a bit of a thing, lately," Shane offers. "Roz is fine. His emotions are just all over the place, because of the brain injury. Sometimes it kinda hits him out of nowhere."

"Sorry," Ilya chokes. He blinks through a fresh wave of tears, absolutely mortified. "Is very stupid. I am not even upset."

"It’s okay if you are, man," Connors says. "We’ll stop teasing."

"No, no." Ilya waves a hand. "Like Hollzy says, I am just— is out of nowhere. Just happens. Please ignore."

The tears don’t escalate, which is nice. He’s not sobbing, or anything. He’s just got stupid wet eyes and a stupid shaky voice. 

"To be fair," Marly says, "this isn’t even as bad as that night when you started crying in the club— that one in Dallas with the fatass ugly DJ and the creepy bouncer."

Simultaneously, Ilya’s stomach drops, and Shane’s eyebrows shoot up, intrigued. 

"Do not," Ilya warns. 

"I haven’t heard this story," Shane grins. 

"Oh god," Connors laughs. "It was, like, right when Jane dumped him for a while, and Roz was a fucking mess."

Shane’s smile falters. Ilya begins to panic. 

"Shut up. Stop. Enough. We are not telling this."

"You were blacked out— like, trying to fight the bouncer—"

"— I did not try to fight—"

"— and then you just started crying. Like, fully sobbing. Middle of the dance floor. It was crazy."

Ilya— who is still currently crying, by the way— makes a strangled noise. 

"Stop talking."

"Hollzy, dude, you wouldn’t believe how fast he switched up," Connors laughs. "He went from straight yelling at this dude, threatening to take it outside, and then, boom." He snaps his fingers. "Losing it. Like— what did I do wrong, why doesn’t she love me, I just don’t understand."

Marly and Connors laugh, while Shane looks vaguely ill, trying to force a chuckle. 

"I did not say that," Ilya snaps, trying to get the situation back under control. "You are being so dramatic."

"Oh, you wanna talk about dramatic," Marly teases. "You were losing your mind for a good few months."

"The great suicide watch of 2016," Connors adds. 

Shane blinks. 

"…the what?" 

"It’s a joke," Marly says, quickly. "Roz was just… having a rough time. Bad breakup, but clearly things worked out, since they got back together."

"He was terrifying," Connors adds. "Like, actually. We thought he was gonna kill someone at practice. He was the fucking Russian Terminator."

Shane stays very still. 

"And when was this?"

"Like… this time last year, I think," Connors says. He pauses, then lights up. "It was right around when you were dating Rose Landry! I remember, because we were all way too invested in the gossip and shit, and Cap stopped letting us watch TV in the gym because he was sick of hearing about it."

Shane looks like he might vomit. 

Ilya feels quite similar. 

"My head hurts," he blurts, too quickly. He squeezes his eyes shut, like the pain has just struck him, and brings a hand to his temple. "Sorry."

"Shit," Marly says. "Okay. Should we… head out for a bit?"

Ilya nods. He feels mildly bad for lying, but he needs this conversation to end, now. 

"Yeah. Um… for a bit, maybe," he says. "I think I need to— rest."

Marly and Connors both stand up, grabbing their jackets. 

"Can we come back in a couple hours?" Connors asks. "Maybe bring you a snack, or something?"

Ilya nods. He can feel a tear slipping annoyingly down his cheek. 

(He’d been excited to see his friends, but this is going so, so badly.)

"Yes. Please. You will come back later?"

"Definitely," Marly says. He seems to be eyeing the fact that Shane isn’t moving to leave, but he doesn’t comment on it. "Rest up, big boy. We’ll be back."

They head out, waving as they go, and Ilya makes a pitiful attempt to wave back. 

The door clicks shut behind them. 

-

Ilya tries to hold it together. For the record, he really does. 

He lasts about three seconds, before a broken, ugly sob tears out of him. He folds forward, pressing his face into his hands, like he can hide from the horrible sound he just made. 

"Ilya," Shane sighs, under his breath. "Hey… breathe, baby. You’re okay."

Shane sounds so tired. 

He must be over Ilya’s dramatics, at this point. He probably can’t wait to get on a plane and leave tomorrow, take a break from all the crying and whining. He’s been dealing with this all week— Ilya having breakdowns, getting confused, needing help with everything, being stupid and pathetic and needy.

Ilya squeezes his eyes shut and tries to shut himself up, but it only makes his chest hitch.

"Sorry," he chokes out. "Sorry. I’m so—"

"Hey, no," Shane says. His chair scrapes backwards, and then the edge of the bed dips under his weight. "No apologies. I’m right here."

He holds Ilya’s wrists carefully, drawing his hands away from his face.

"I am so stupid," Ilya mumbles, well aware of how obnoxious the self-pity is. "They come all this way, and I cannot even— talk to them. I just— lose my words, and I get upset, and—"

"Ilya, honey, you have a brain injury," Shane says. Ilya can’t bring himself to look at him. "You’re trying to do all of this in your second language, while your brain is still trying to heal. You’re not stupid. You’re so smart. Smarter than anyone I know."

"I feel stupid."

"Hey," Shane says. "Look at me."

Ilya glances up, even though he knows his eyes must be all puffy and red, because he’d do anything for Shane.

Surprisingly, Shane doesn’t look annoyed. He doesn’t even look tired. 

He looks worried. 

"You didn’t do anything wrong," he says. "Okay?"

"I ruined the visit," Ilya grumbles. "Is embarrassing."

"I get it," Shane says, almost unbearably earnest, "but it’s not your fault. Nothing is ruined. You’re doing your best."

It’s quiet for a moment, apart from Ilya’s sniffles. 

"You are not tired of this?" he finally asks. 

Shane frowns, letting the question hang between them. 

"Tired of what?"

Ilya gestures to himself. 

"This. Crying, being stupid. Me."

Shane blinks. He looks stunned. Disbelieving. 

He stares at Ilya. 

"I’m not tired of you. That’s— Ilya, that’s not possible. You know that." He lets out a little breath that’s almost a laugh. "I’m, like, freakishly obsessed with you. It’s gonna take more than some crying to get rid of me."

Ilya exhales, trying to calm down. 

He wipes his eyes, then shakes his head. 

"You know I am obsessed, too," he sighs. "You hear the stupid story they tell, crying about Jane."

Shane’s expression sobers a little. 

"Yeah. About that. Suicide watch?"

"Is just a joke. Not for serious. I was just… in a bad time."

Shane swallows. 

"Because of me."

Ilya shrugs. 

"Not completely. Also because my father, and my brother, and my team sucking shit at hockey. And Rose Landry."

Unfortunately, Shane doesn’t laugh at his attempt to lighten the mood, name-dropping Rose. 

"Ilya, I’m so sorry," Shane says, very serious. "I’m sorry I freaked out back then, I’m sorry I left, I’m sorry I couldn’t just grow the fuck up and talk to you. I didn’t know I made things… that bad."

"You did not," Ilya insists. "Look, you have already apologized for this before. We were both very stupid and bad at talking. It was not so serious as they make it sound— it was a bad few months for me, but for many reasons, and it was not suicide watch. It was more… oh, Roz is very dramatic and grumpy, yelling at us and being crazy, what a silly boy. Yes?"

Shane doesn’t really seem to believe that, and maybe Ilya is softening the truth a little too much— he did get a number of hey Cap, we’re worried about you texts— but it’s in the past now. It doesn’t matter. 

"Fine," Shane sighs, as if he’s not going to be overthinking it for the foreseeable future no matter what Ilya says. "Okay. Maybe you should get some rest before the guys come back."

He pets Ilya’s hair gently. 

As it turns out, crying incredibly hard and humiliating himself in front of his friends is rather draining, and Ilya is starting to drift. 

"Good idea," he sighs. He blinks, and his eyes are heavy. "Fuck. I’m tired."

"Sleep," Shane says, taking his hand. "I’ll be right here."

"Okay," Ilya sighs. 

Sleep comes a little too easily. The weight of Shane’s palm against his own is helpful. 

He rests. 

-

Ilya is still out when Marleau and Connors come back, about an hour later— earlier than promised. 

They knock on the door, and Shane barely has time to extract his hand from Ilya’s before they’re coming in. 

"You’re still here," Connors comments. 

There’s no heat to it, no accusation— just honest surprise. Which is fair, Shane supposes, because even with their cover story of secretly being friends, Shane can’t think of any other friend that he would spend this much time here with. 

Shane shrugs.

"Yeah. He gets kinda stressed about being on his own right now," he says, nodding toward the bed, playing it as cool as he can. "Jane’s at work, so I told her I’d hang out with him today. Keep him company."

Connors nods immediately, like that makes perfect sense.

"Ah," he says. "Yeah, okay. Fair."

Marleau’s eyes flick between them, maybe a little more observant, but he doesn’t question it.

"Good call. Hospitals suck. You don’t have practice or anything?"

A little bit of tension twists in Shane’s chest, the layers of lies building up.

"It’s a long story— I had a family emergency over the holidays, so I took a few days off. Everything’s okay now, though, so I’m flying out to Edmonton tomorrow to get back into it. I had this free day today, I figured I could spend it with Roz."

Thankfully, the guys just nod.

"Gotcha," Marleau says. "Sick. You’re a nice dude, Hollzy."

"He’s my friend," Shane offers. "Scared the shit out of me when he got hurt. I’m glad to be here with him."

Ilya stirs a little in bed, his fingers shifting against the blankets— almost like he’s grasping for where Shane’s hand was moments ago— but he doesn’t wake.

"He’s wiped, hey?" Connors says.

"It’s been a long week. He’s exhausted."

"How’s Jane doing?" Marleau asks. "Holding up okay? I know the WAGs were wondering about her— Nicole was working on putting a gift basket together."

Shane almost laughs. Thank god the necklace is hidden in his hoodie.

"She got the basket, she was really touched. It was super sweet." He pauses. "She’s been really stressed with everything going on, but she’s alright. We’ve had lots of family around, which is nice."

He doesn’t even catch the we until—

"Wait, are you guys related?" Connors says. "No way— that makes so much sense. Roz totally has a type, right? Dark hair, freckles… we used to joke that if you were a chick he’d wanna bang you."

Shane blinks, not even sure what to make of that.

"Uh, yeah," he sputters out. "Um… Jane and I are family."

(He needs to stop adding details to this stupid lie. Or rather, people need to stop adding details for him that he has to agree with.)

"Is that why she’s so private?" Marleau asks. "I mean, I get that— they’d never hear the end of it, people would talk. Dating a Hollander is like… sleeping with the enemy, y’know?"

Shane snorts. 

"Pretty much. She just doesn’t want the attention. She’s pretty committed to her career, doesn’t want any distractions like that."

"Makes sense," Connors muses. "So she’s, like… your cousin or something?"

Shane nods. 

(This is getting out of hand.)

"Yeah. Or, something like that— big family, lots of those quote-unquote cousins that you don’t know how you’re actually related to."

That part is at least true— on Mom’s side, he’s got a million aunties and uncles that may or may not actually be blood relatives. There’s family in Japan that they get random mail from sometimes, family around Québec that they usually see over the holidays, and a whole branch of cousins in BC too. 

"That’s crazy work from Jane," Marleau chuckles. "Does she, like, bring him to Christmas and stuff?"

"They weren’t that serious until this year," Shane says, "but I think she was planning to bring him. And then, y’know, he was in the hospital, and we had some other family shit happening, and it all fell apart. Maybe we’ll reschedule."

"God, I’m just imagining you two at the dinner table," Connors laughs. "That’s fucking gold. Rozanov-Hollander family Christmas… I love it."

Shane rubs the back of his neck. 

"Yeah, it would’ve been weird, that’s for sure."

Ilya hums softly as he blinks awake. 

"You are back," he mumbles, noticing the guys. 

"Yeah, bud," Marleau says. "We got you a cinnamon roll from this bakery down the street."

Ilya quickly lights up. 

"Really?"

He fumbles to adjust the head of the bed and sit himself up straighter. He was working on sitting and standing with the rehab team this morning, but he still can’t sit unsupported for long without fatiguing. 

"Do you want it now?"

"Please." He turns to Shane. "I can eat this? Not, like… bad texture?"

"It should be soft enough," Shane says. "I can go check with your nurse, though. I’ll be right back."

He stands up to go ask about it— partially, just to get the fuck out of there and breathe for a minute, after lying by the skin of his teeth, barely holding their secret under wraps. 

"Thank you, lyubimyy," Ilya replies. 

Hopefully neither of those guys speak Russian. 

-

Ilya grins, watching Shane go. 

"You like my Jane?" he says. "He is very nice, yes?"

It takes him a second to realize that he just said that out loud. It was supposed to be an inside thought… but he seems to have lost his filter. 

Shit. 

The guys are staring at him. 

"Your Jane," Connors states, pointing at the door Shane just left through. "That’s Jane?"

Ilya opens his mouth, then closes it. 

"Um… I mean Shane. Of course."

(It’s too late.)

"Ho-ly fuck," Marly breathes, looking somewhere between shocked and delighted. "You are fucking crazy, Roz."

Chapter End Notes

aaaaaand the cat’s out of the bag :) oops :)

Chapter 18

Chapter Summary

"Um… it’s nice to meet you, Jane," Marleau finally says, with all the awkward stiffness of someone meeting his girlfriend’s mom or something.

Shane’s stomach sinks.

"What?"

"I am so sorry." The apology tumbles frantically out of Ilya’s mouth. "I did not mean to tell them, but then I did, and my stupid brain cannot understand that some things I am just meaning to think and not say, and I am so stupid, and—"

"Okay," Shane cuts him off. He forces himself to chill out, because they can’t both start panicking right now. "Hey. Breathe. I’m not mad."

Chapter Notes

sorry for the “cliff”-hanger last chapter ;) i was hoping to post this sooner, but i try to work one chapter ahead (ie. not posting chapter 18 until chapter 19 is fully drafted) and omg was the next chapter ever kicking my butt lol

but here we are!! please enjoy the great jane reveal!

ps. i am posting this in a bit of a hurry so if you catch any typos, no you don’t lol. i will reread later and fix them if needed 🫡

See the end of the chapter for more notes

As soon as Shane comes back with confirmation that Ilya can eat a cinnamon roll in small bites… he can immediately tell something has changed. 

Marleau and Connors are staring at him like he’s just walked into the room naked. 

Ilya is red in the cheeks, making the same embarrassed, guilty face as when Shane catches him smoking. 

"What am I missing here?" Shane asks, when the awkward silence that descended upon his arrival lasts for too long. 

Ilya cringes. 

Connors continues to stare. 

"Um… it’s nice to meet you, Jane," Marleau finally says, with all the awkward stiffness of someone meeting his girlfriend’s mom or something. 

Shane’s stomach sinks. 

"What?"

"I am so sorry." The apology tumbles frantically out of Ilya’s mouth. "I did not mean to tell them, but then I did, and my stupid brain cannot understand that some things I am just meaning to think and not say, and I am so stupid, and—"

"Okay," Shane cuts him off. He forces himself to chill out, because they can’t both start panicking right now. "Hey. Breathe. I’m not mad."

Shane isn’t sure if that’s true or not. 

Ilya blinks up at him, looking terrified. 

"No?"

"No." Shane forces a deep breath. He needs to not be mad right now. No freaking out, even though his heart is pounding in his chest. "You’re okay. I mean— I accidentally told Hayden, right? We’re even now. It’s okay."

Slowly, Ilya nods. He wipes his eyes. 

"Right. Okay. Yes. We are even." He shakes his head like he’s trying to discard the moment of panic altogether. "Um… so, yes. Marly, Connors, this is my Montreal Jane. Well, more of a Montreal Shane, but… yes."

The guys look mildly stunned, but thankfully not, like, angry or offended or anything. They’re probably just trying to wrap their heads around it. 

"Hey," Shane offers, awkwardly. 

"So when you’re blushing at your phone, Roz," Connors says, "and you tell us that your sexy Jane is sending you very sexy messages… you’ve been sexting Shane fucking Hollander all along?"

Ilya goes a bit pink. 

"Um… yes."

"And when you tell us you can’t go out because Jane says you’re not allowed," Marleau adds, "and you’re gonna go back to the hotel and call your beautiful woman… that’s also Hollzy?"

Ilya hides his face in his hands. 

"For the record," Shane offers, finally sitting down on the edge of the bed, "I swear to god, I’ve never told him not to go out. I usually tell him he should go, and he whines about it— he just doesn’t want you guys to know he’s getting old and boring."

"Shane," Ilya groans. "Why do you say this?"

"It’s true! I’m defending myself!"

"Again with the bullying—"

"You’re so dramatic—"

"Okay," Marleau says, looking back and forth between them. "Yeah, I see it now."

"Does this make Hollzy our head WAG?" Connors asks. 

It’s Shane’s turn to flush. 

"Yes," Ilya says, immediately. "Yes, it does, and he must join the group chat, and get a playoff jacket, and—"

"No," Shane cuts him off. "Jesus, Ilya, no. Not happening."

"Well, you already know I want to be your WAG, now that I cannot play. What is Pike’s wife’s name again? I need to meet the woman who would choose to marry Montréal’s fifteenth best player."

"You’re such a dick." He pauses, struck with a revaluation. "God, I think Jackie would really like you, though. That’s dangerous."

Ilya grins. Shane rolls his eyes. 

"What happened to the gift basket for Jane, then?" Marleau asks. "Nicole was, like, obsessing over it. It was pretty girly, so I don’t know if—" He pauses, stops himself. "Are gay dudes into scented candles? I guess I shouldn’t assume. I have a gay cousin. He’d probably like them."

Ilya snorts a laugh. 

"You are so stupid."

"I gave the candles to my mom," Shane says. "Svetlana took some of the stuff— I kept the blanket."

"And—" Ilya starts gesturing ambiguously towards Shane. "Show them. The— the thing. With my number."

Shane swallows thickly, slightly uncomfortable. 

"Right. Um…" He pulls the necklace out from his hoodie. "I like that it’s really subtle— I can kinda get away with it, almost like a chain, y’know?"

It’s pretty feminine for a chain, but so is Ilya’s cross, so it doesn’t really matter. 

(The Metros will probably call him gay when they see it. Rather than dreading it, Shane finds it sort of funny. Imagine what they’ll say if they ever find out how much he likes taking it up the ass.)

"Fuck, I’m glad you like it," Marleau says. "It was custom from this jeweller, like, halfway to fucking Salem, and Nicole made me drive to go get it. She said I had to report back if Jane was wearing it or not— she was all panicky about gold versus silver, ‘cause I guess some chicks only wear one or the other."

Shane isn’t sure he’d have much of a preference between the two. 

"Maybe silver is better for you," Ilya muses, grinning, "being number-two best hockey player, and all."

Shane rolls his eyes. 

"Yeah, well, who’s gonna win the scoring race this year?"

Ilya jaw drops, offended. 

"Cheap shot, bro," Connors laughs. "That’s just mean."

"Feel free to catch up with me yourself," Shane replies with a shrug. "You’re usually, what, a twenty points per season guy?"

Marleau bursts out laughing, clapping a hand on Connors’ shoulder.

"Roz, you found your chirping soulmate, buddy. I fuckin’ love this guy."

"Yes," Ilya muses, with a very soft smile pulling at his lips. "He is very annoying."

Connors is still recovering from being insulted, while glancing back and forth between them, like he’s doing the math on the whole situation. 

"You know, this makes so much sense," he finally says. 

"Does it?" Shane asks. 

"I mean— yeah. No offense, dude, but the whole league knows you’re fucking insane about hockey, right? Probably the only person crazier than Roz… you’re each other’s only real match. You guys were, like, built for each other in some kind of hockey-freak science lab. Of course you’d fall in love."

He receives three matching confused looks. 

"I’m not sure I follow the magic logic," Marleau says, "but I do agree that this is, like, best case scenario. You’re both way too psycho to be with anyone else. If you ever break up, we’ll have to kill you for everyone else’s safety."

"How long have you even been together?" Connors asks. "I mean, you’ve been texting Jane for, like, ever."

Shane and Ilya share a look. Shane tries to silently say something along the lines of: they’re your friends, tell them what you want.  

Ilya smirks. 

"Guess."

The guys both roll their eyes. 

"Well, at least a year, because— oh fuck. Your crash out last year was over Hollzy? And— oh my god— that’s why you wouldn’t let us watch the fucking gossip shows, they were all talking about this fuckin’ guy and Rose Landry!" Marleau turns to Shane. "You dump our boy, date the biggest fucking movie star on the planet… then dump her and come back to Rozy? Something is fucking wrong with you, man."

Shane shakes his head. 

"It’s a long story. Rose is great, she’s my best friend, but— yeah. It was complicated."

"For a long time, Shane and I were…" Ilya trails off, looking for a word. "What is it called? Ah, um… situationship."

Shane frowns.  

"What the hell does that mean?"

Ilya gestures vaguely. 

"Conny would know."

Connors rolls his eyes. 

"It’s like— hooking up kinda regularly, and maybe there’s feelings there, but you’re not talking about it. Pretending to be casual."

Shane blinks. 

"There’s a word for that? Other people do it?"

"Oh, Hollander," Ilya chuckles. "You need to use the internet more."

"I spent seven years thinking we were insane," Shane laments, "and it’s been normal the whole time."

"Seven years!?" Connors chokes. 

"You’re definitely still insane," Marleau adds. He points between them. "Nothing about this is normal." He pauses. "Fuck. Wait. That sounded homophobic as shit. Probably racist, too. I’m not, like— I just mean— the hockey of it all is the weird part. I’m not an asshole. I have that gay cousin, and Nicole’s a quarter Filipino."

"Bozhe moy," Ilya grumbles, facepalming. "You idiots are bad for my brain injury."

-

To Shane’s utter relief, that’s just how the afternoon continues. 

Connors and Marleau finding new depths of stupidity as they ask questions about Shane and Ilya’s relationship. Ilya’s dramatic exasperation and subtle fondness. Ilya’s various threats of bodily harm and certain death if either of them even think about speaking a word of this to anyone else. 

It’s kind of nice to be able to just exist in the room and take it in. 

(For the first time since Ilya hit the ice last Friday, Shane feels a tiny bit of the tension within him unwind.)

-

The day flies by, and suddenly visiting hours are ending. 

Ilya’s teammates have a late flight back to Boston tonight, so they head to the airport, and Shane lingers a little longer, unable to pull himself away from Ilya. 

"Remember our plan?" Ilya says. "You go home, get to your rink, and phone me, okay?"

Shane nods, though he has very little faith in this actually working. 

(He’ll have another panic attack, which will scare Ilya, and Mom and Dad will have to calm both of them down, and it’ll be a complete mess.)

"Shane," Ilya sighs, like he can tell exactly what Shane is thinking. He reaches for Shane’s hand. "Trust me, lyubimyy. We are going to fix this. Just relax and have fun tonight, okay? No stress."

Shane exhales. He sinks deeper into his chair. 

"If I could just not stress, I would do that. I’m not— I don’t want to be like this."

"Hey, I know," Ilya sighs. "But, I also know you are brave enough to try. Shane Hollander is not just going to stop playing hockey because— what, you’re scared? No. You are Shane fucking Hollander."

"Ilya," Shane breathes. He’s pouting. He knows he’s pouting. "I’m serious. As soon as I put skates on, it’s just— it’s like I can’t breathe. You don’t get it."

"Maybe I don’t, okay? But listen— you are not the big, handsome idiot who was not watching the puck and got hit in the brain with it. That was me."

"That’s not what happened."

"Isn’t it? How do I get hit back here?" He gestures to his injury. "Clearly, I am not looking where I should. Very, very stupid. I know you don’t do anything so stupid, ever. The ice is the safest, best place for you… is where you belong. This can’t change because I have some silly injury."

Shane shakes his head, looking at his lap. 

"It’s not silly. You almost died. I don’t know what I would’ve done if—"

"Shane. Stop. Enough. No more what if, okay? What if I died? Well, I didn’t. I guess we will never know. Doesn’t matter now." He pauses, then reaches out to lift Shane’s chin. He doesn’t force eye contact, just seems to want to see his face. "What is true right now is this: I am fine, you have a game in two days, and you are the best fucking hockey player in the world. That’s it. Nothing else is important."

Shane forces a slow breath. 

(There’s no wonder Ilya is such a good captain. He gives a good speech.)

"Okay," he mumbles. He can’t look at Ilya directly right now. "You really think I’m the best?"

Ilya groans. 

"Are you going to make me say it again?"

Shane finally manages a chuckle. 

"Okay, fine. I heard it the first time."

"Listen to me, Shane," Ilya continues. "No hard drills. No stupid conditioning. You get on the ice and have fun. I will be with you on the phone. You will be okay."

Shane nods. 

"Yes, coach."

Ilya hums. 

"I like the sound of this. Say it again."

"Ugh, no. We are not doing a coach kink."

"Shane…"

"Ilya."

"That’s Coach Rozanov to you."

"Oh, fuck this. I’m going home. I’ll call you in, like, an hour."

Ilya beams, clearly having accomplished his goal of annoying Shane into forgetting why he was anxious in the first place. 

"Goodbye, my Shane. We will talk soon."

(Maybe, Shane considers, the promise of a phone call later is keeping Ilya from crying again— he’s had a crazy day, and he’s remarkably calm right now. Maybe his emotions are finally getting more stable.)

Shane leans in for a kiss. Ilya, of course, obliges. 

"I love you."

"I love you, too. Go home."

"Fine."

-

Ilya only tears up slightly, once Shane is out of the room. 

It’s an improvement. The wave of emotion isn’t as big as yesterday. It feels better. 

-

He tries to put his skates on before calling Ilya. He thinks he can at least handle that much. 

He can’t.

They’re not even his real skates— they’ve got dull blades for the PolyGlide, and they’re less rigid in the ankle than anything he’d actually wear for work. He doesn’t even wear this brand anymore. They shouldn’t be freaking him out like this. 

Ilya picks up on the second ring. 

"Hi, malysh."

"Hi, baby," Shane all-but chokes out. "I can’t fucking do this. I’m sorry."

"Hey, no," Ilya breathes. "What is wrong? Where are you? On the ice?"

"No. I have one skate on, and—" his breath hitches— "I’m being so stupid. I can’t even tie it. My chest hurts."

It’s so bad. 

It’s the same as any other time he tried— all he can see is Ilya bleeding on the ice. There’s a vice constricting around his chest. If he starts to skate, something bad will happen. He just knows it. 

"Tell me what you see," Ilya says, interrupting his thoughts. "Just— look around, don’t look at your skates. Tell me about the rink."

Shane swallows a lump in his throat. 

"Um, okay. It’s— well, it’s in really good shape, because I haven’t used it much yet. I only had it finished in the fall, and I normally just go to a real rink when I want to skate, so— it’s really clean and white, and the boards aren’t even scuffed up." He’s not sure if he’s doing this right. "There’s— a bucket of pucks, next to the goal? And it’s not as bright as a real rink, because I don’t like fluorescents, so it’s— you’d probably call it mood lighting or something."

Ilya laughs softly through the phone. 

"Mm, very sexy. Tell me more."

"Like what?"

"Like— what kind of sticks do you have?"

"I have a few of my JetSpeeds from when I was testing different specs out— they’re all super similar, but I was really trying to nail down what I liked best, and I kept them all in case I ever wanted to try them again. I have this old Sherwood I used to use in juniors, and you can’t get the exact one anymore, so I thought I’d save it. I was trying out a custom Bauer Nexus for a while, and it’s fun to mess around with for something different. Oh, and I have a couple of your weird sticks for when you’re here."

He’s never understood Ilya’s preferences— ridiculously low flex for a guy of his size, a handle that seems far too long, and a custom curve that the company ended up naming after him because nobody else was using it. It obviously works for him,  but it seems absurd. 

"Perfect. When I come stay with you soon, while I get better, we can practice together."

Shane sniffles. 

"Yeah, I guess. That would be nice."

"Now, you will tie your skates, and put me on speaker. Tell me about the cottage, and what we will do when we finally get there."

Shane sits down, puts the call on speaker, and tries to breathe. 

"Um, I was hoping we could skate on the lake," he says, with way too much strain in his voice. His eyes are blurring a little, and his hands are shaking, reaching for his laces. "It’ll depend, like, when we actually get out there— but it should be frozen right now. It’s really pretty in winter. You’d like it."

"That sounds perfect, Shane," Ilya says, soft and steady. "And then we go in and sit by the fireplace, yes? We have a late Christmas. What kind of Canadian Christmas things do you do?"

Shane fumbles through a knot on his left skate. It’s not as tight as he likes, but it’s tied. He reaches for the right one. 

"My dad usually taps some maple trees, to make tire d’érable. It’s like— you take the syrup out of the trees, and you boil it, and you pour it on the snow to make taffy. I don’t actually like eating it that much, but the process is fun."

"You eat maple syrup and snow together," Ilya scoffs. "This is the most Canadian thing I have ever heard. David makes this?"

"Yeah. There’s a bunch of maples behind their cottage."

"He will have to show me. Maybe this is on citizenship test when I take someday: to be Canadian, you must know how to make maple snow."

Shane laughs softly. 

"He’d love to show you. I always hated tapping the trees with him, because it made my hands all sticky. He’ll enjoy the help."

His skates are on, and he was distracted enough that he’s already moving towards the rink without thinking about it, carrying the phone with him. 

He stops short at the boards. 

"Ilya, I can’t do this."

"What can’t you do?"

"Get on the ice. I just— I can’t. Something bad is gonna happen."

There’s a pause where he can practically see Ilya’s confused frown. 

"What do you mean?"

Shane hates explaining these paranoid thoughts out loud, because they always sound insane and irrational as soon as they leave his mouth. 

"I don’t know. Just— if I skate again, something bad could happen. I was skating when you got hurt."

He hears Ilya take a breath— probably trying to figure out how the fuck to reason with a crazy person. 

"You were skating when you won the cup," Ilya offers. "Twice."

"No, but—" Shane cringes as he says it, knowing it’s stupid, but stuck in the loop of it— "something bad could happen."

Ilya sighs. 

"To who?"

Shane grips his phone tighter. 

"I don’t know."

Ilya is quiet for a second. 

"Shane."

"I know it doesn’t make sense," Shane snaps. 

"No," Ilya says, gently, remarkably rational for someone with a brain injury. "It does. There is logic. I see why your brain is saying this… is just wrong."

"I just keep thinking— maybe my brain is trying to tell me something, or protect me. Maybe, like, I’m bad luck now. If I go back, I’ll get distracted and hurt someone. Or get hurt. I don’t know."

His brain loves patterns and rules. Concrete ideas. His high school English teacher called him a black and white thinker when he failed a whole unit exam on figures of speech— not that he, like, doesn’t understand metaphors or something, but he just struggles with needing to know what the truth is. If there’s no objective answer to a question, why ask it? 

He draws conclusions, even when they aren’t there, because he needs the facts. 

The facts right now are that he was on the ice when Ilya got hurt, so the ice is dangerous. He shouldn’t be on it. 

(He knows it’s not true, but his own subconscience is stubborn and hard to argue with.)

"I think your brain is trying very hard to protect you," Ilya offers, "but maybe trying too hard. Like very aggressive bouncer at the club."

Shane swallows. 

"Maybe, yeah."

"You saw something very, very scary happen. Your brain does not want to see this again. It wants to keep you away from the thing that scared you."

Shane nods, though he knows Ilya can’t see him. 

"I get that."

"But what do you do with aggressive bouncer? Obviously, you get drunk and fight him. Maybe you need a shot of vodka for courage."

"Ilya."

"Okay, maybe not. But you do need to fight this bouncer in your brain— flash your ID in his face and shout: do you know who the fuck I am!?"

(Ilya got cancelled on Twitter for that, a few years ago. He forgot his ID, tried to use his Wikipedia page as proof of being twenty-one, and screamed at the bouncer when he wouldn’t accept it. The NHL fined him five grand for inappropriate conduct in a public setting.)

"This is Shane fucking Hollander," Ilya continues, "you have to let him on the ice, you piece of shit. Do you know who the fuck he is? How many Stanley Cups? Two in a row! How many Hart trophies? How many Rocket Richards? How about his fucking Conn Smythe? They will name a trophy after him someday! This is Shane Hollander, best hockey player ever, not some stupid club bouncer idiot— he can do what he wants, you will let him step on the ice right fucking now, yes?" He pauses. "Go, Shane, do it while I distract this motherfucker."

Helpless to Ilya’s ridiculous bit, Shane steps onto the PolyGlide without a second thought. 

His chest doesn’t immediately tighten up. 

His vision doesn’t go blurry with pure terror. 

He’s okay. 

"I did it," he says. "I’m on the rink."

"Yes!" Ilya cheers. "How do you feel?"

"Fine, I think. Like— a little shaky, but I’m not freaking out. Not yet."

"Good. This is good. You have a stick?"

He sort of forgot that part. He glides across the rink, to grab one where they’re propped up against the boards, keeping his phone on speaker in one hand. 

"Now I do. I’m gonna set the phone down. I can still hear you."

"You are doing so amazing, Shane. Skate a couple laps, nice and easy. Just to feel it."

The PolyGlide doesn’t feel like real ice, and the dull skates don’t really help, but it’s something. The past eight days are probably the longest he’s gone without skating since he was in elementary school. Even in his short off-seasons, he can’t stay away from the ice— he has a small rink at the cottage, and sometimes drives into the nearest town to drop in on a beer league shinny. 

(It was the only handful of hours that he and Ilya spent apart over the summer, soaking in their time together. Of course, it would be odd of Shane to show up with Ilya Rozanov of all people, and Ilya refused to entertain the idea anyways.)

(The puck drops at eleven at night, everyone is terrible at hockey except for you, and you all drink your weak Canadian beer? Sounds terrible. I will never come to this. Sorry.)

"Feels good, yes?" Ilya is asking. "Just moving again?"

Shane stops beside his phone. 

"Yeah, it’s— I feel… okay. I think it helps that it’s not real ice. It’s like I’m just pretending."

"Pretending is fine," Ilya says. "Next, you pretend I am there with you, watching, and you want to show off with your sexiest trick shots. Get some pucks, just mess around."

"Should I put you on FaceTime so you can see?"

"Ah, no. The screen still hurts my eyes. I will just listen. You tell me what you’re doing."

"Okay," Shane agrees, already moving to dump out the bucket of pucks. 

He’s not flashy like Ilya, doesn’t really ever set out to practice sexy trick shots because they’re rarely practical in a game… but if Ilya were here, maybe that’s what they’d do together. They’d be trying to one-up each other, like always. Ilya would start showing off, so Shane would start trying to outdo him, and they’d be down here for hours. 

So he half narrates what he’s doing, half just lets Ilya listen to the clacking of his stick against the plastic ice, tossing pucks around— lifting them on his blade, flipping them, firing them off, like he’s warming up for an All-Star skills competition. 

(He probably won’t go to All-Stars next month. He’ll take the time off to be with Ilya, use the excuse of his family emergency again— maybe that’s when they’ll fit in their rescheduled Christmas.)

"Still okay?" Ilya asks, after a bit, voice tinny through the speaker. "You are quiet."

"Just focused," Shane offers. He skates back over to his phone again. "How are you feeling? If you’re tired, let’s call it a night. You had a big day."

"Shane, I am—" He’s clearly about to say he’s fine, but then stops. Sighs. "I am very tired. Probably I should sleep."

He sniffles. 

Shane’s stomach sinks. 

"Are you okay?"

"Yes." Ilya’s voice wobbles a little. "Fine. Just… you know. Doing my new thing. Crying for no reason."

"Ilya, baby…"

Another sniffle. 

"You have been calling me this a lot."

Shane finds himself pouting a little— an expression that feels somewhat foreign on his face, and only comes out for Ilya. 

"Well, yeah. You’re my baby." He pauses. "I can stop if you want. Like, if you don’t like it."

"I like it very much. Please don’t stop."

Shane smiles. Switches the call off of speaker, and presses his phone to his ear. 

"Okay, baby."

Ilya hums. 

"I should sleep."

"You should."

"You will be okay?"

"Yeah. I’m gonna take my skates off, go upstairs, eat some dinner. You really helped me tonight. I feel a lot better about Edmonton now."

(He’ll be playing an NHL game in forty-eight hours, and he’s proud of himself for managing half an hour on skates tonight. It’s pathetic.)

(But it’s half an hour more than he could do yesterday. It’s something.)

"I am so proud of you, lyubov. I will see you tomorrow before you leave, yes?"

"Definitely, my flight’s not until late. I’ll see you in the morning, okay? Sleep. I love you."

"I love you too. Goodnight."

Neither of them wants to be the first to hang up, so they just linger. 

Shane keeps his phone to his ear while untying his skates one-handed, sitting on the floor with his back against the boards, and listens to Ilya falling asleep. There’s some quiet beeping around him, the familiar sounds of the hospital, and it’s comforting in its own way— he’s not all alone, he’s being looked after. Even while Shane is across the country, Ilya will be safe here. 

"Goodnight, baby," he repeats, once he’s pretty sure Ilya’s out. "I love you."

No response, as expected. 

He hangs up the phone, sets it on the floor, and sighs, long and drawn out. 

He didn’t freak out tonight. 

That’s good. 

He’ll be fine. 

Chapter End Notes

my BABIES!!!

as always, tysm for reading and for the incredible response this fic has gotten!! this is such a fun ride with all of you <3 til next time!

Chapter 19

Chapter Summary

On the floor beside him, his phone buzzes.

He glances at it. There’s a new text from Theriault, sitting above two from Hayden and one from J.J. that came in earlier. They’re all wanting to confirm that he’ll be there in Edmonton, because they haven’t heard from him in days.

"Fuck," he whispers. "Fuck."

He picks up his phone and launches it away from him, without even looking.

He doesn’t care where it lands. He hopes it breaks.

"I’m gonna turn it off for you," Mom says, really quietly. "You don’t need to answer anybody tonight."

"But they keep texting," Shane grits out.

"Let them. It’s okay."

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Ilya’s plan to save Shane from a panic attack tonight was almost a success. 

He was able to skate for a bit, with Ilya on the phone, and everything was okay… until he got the check-in notification from Air Canada for his flight to Edmonton in twenty-four hours. 

"I can’t fucking do this. I really, really can’t. I think I need to phone Coach, and— I don’t know. I can’t go."

"Shane," Mom sighs. "Hey. Stop."

He’s pacing his own living room, his parents watching him worriedly from the couch. 

Check in now for your trip to YEG is still lit up on his phone screen, where he’s dropped it on the floor. 

"I can’t get on a plane and leave him. I can’t skate, I can’t play. I can’t do any of it. Fuck. I can’t fucking do it."

His chest feels tight, but not in the sharp, drowning way that panic attacks do— he’s breathing okay, maybe a bit fast. His heart is racing a little, but not painfully so. 

This isn’t panic. 

This is—

The TV is on mute, but the screen is still flashing. It’s too warm in here with the fireplace on. He’s still sweaty from his skate, his clothes sticking to him. His own hair brushing against his forehead is suddenly unbearable. He can still smell garlic and onion in the air from dinner.

He has a flight across the country in twenty-four hours. 

He keeps pacing.

Flaps his hands once.

Turn.

Walk.

Turn.

Walk.

Flap.

Flap.

It’s not helping, none of it is helping, it’s not enough, he needs something more, something bigger, or he’s gonna start fucking biting himself or punching himself, and—

Shane stops where he is, drops to a crouch, and presses the heels of his hands against his eyes, letting out a loud groan.

"Shane," Mom says, really softly. She’s turning off the TV. "You’re okay. Can I touch you?"

She probably wants to rub his back or hug him or something, which he usually likes… but he’s pretty sure if anyone touches him right now, he might scream. 

"No." He’s shaking his head. His hands move to his hair and tug lightly. "Don’t touch me. Don’t— please stop talking. Please. I just— I can’t."

"Okay," she says. 

No offense taken. No harm done. 

His eyes are squeezed shut, but he can sense her moving away from him. Not leaving… just giving him space. 

On the floor beside him, his phone buzzes. 

He glances at it. There’s a new text from Theriault, sitting above two from Hayden and one from J.J. that came in earlier. They’re all wanting to confirm that he’ll be there in Edmonton, because they haven’t heard from him in days. 

"Fuck," he whispers. "Fuck."

He picks up his phone and launches it away from him, without even looking. 

He doesn’t care where it lands. He hopes it breaks.  

"I’m gonna turn it off for you," Mom says, really quietly. "You don’t need to answer anybody tonight."

"But they keep texting," Shane grits out. 

"Let them. It’s okay."

He’s still crouched on the floor— not quite kneeling, just hovering. He presses his hands hard against his temples, like he’s trying to mold his brain back into the right shape, as if he can strong-arm it into being normal for once. 

The urge to bite down on his hand is there. Hot and furious and unrelenting. The only thing that stops him is the idea of scaring Mom and Dad— that’s not something he can do in front of people.

Somewhere behind him, Dad turns off the big lights, leaving only the side table lamp illuminating the space. That helps. 

"Fuck," Shane whispers, still viscerally uncomfortable in his skin. "Fuck. I hate this."

He’s still breathing fine. This isn’t panic. It’s just… too much. Too fucking much. He’s gonna lose it. 

(When he was in kindergarten, he had a freakout at school where he hit one of his teachers and bit himself on the arm hard enough to bruise. His class was supposed to go to the gym, but there were workers there to do something to the flooring, so they went to the music room instead. Everyone was yelling and singing and playing with the different instruments the teachers set out, and Shane still wanted to play in the gym, because that’s what they always did after lunch on Wednesdays, and he’d cried so hard they had to call Mom to come get him.)

(I’m so sorry. We’re really working on it at home, the tantrums, but it’s— I don’t know. I can’t predict them sometimes. He just gets so upset over the smallest things, and I have no idea how to calm him down. Sometimes we just let him tire himself out.)

(A psychologist? What? No— he’s not— he’s just sensitive. He’s a good kid, he’s smart— I mean, he’s reading already— he’s just… particular. He likes his routines.)

(Come on, Shanebug. We’re gonna go home, okay? I think you’ve had enough today. No— I know school’s not over yet, honey, but we’re all done for now. We can try again tomorrow.)

(He’d still been wailing while she carried him out to the car. He can remember screaming so hard it hurt, because he was so, so thrown off by the change in routine. He was supposed to ride the bus home from school at three-ten. He was not supposed to be riding in Mommy’s car at twelve-fifty-two.)

He blinks back into the present, staring at the darkened TV. Mom and Dad are still nearby, hovering silently and visibly unsure. 

Suddenly, painfully, he understands five year-old Shane more than he ever has. 

He didn’t grow out of it, did he? This feeling, right now— physically crushed to the floor with the weight of the compounding stress he’s under, every nerve in his body vibrating with a sense of wrong, wrong, wrong— is the same feeling that made him scream and cry and hit and bite back then. He’s learned to hide it better, and he has a higher threshold now— it takes more than a cancelled gym class to break him down like this— but, fuck. 

All he did was learn to force the feeling inward instead of exploding with it. It’s still there. 

(Is this a fucking autism thing?)

He presses his hands a little harder against his head, and then looks up, taking a breath to hold himself together. 

"Mom. Do you remember… when I was in kindergarten, and you had to come pick me up because I got mad over missing gym class?"

She looks confused for a moment, but eventually nods. 

"Yeah. I— god, I do. I’d never seen you that upset before. You remember that?"

Shane nods. He thumps his fist against his thigh— not hard, just enough to keep him in the moment. 

"It was twelve-fifty-two when we got in the car."

She blinks. 

"Okay. Yeah. You remember.”

"And I was mad because I didn’t like it when plans changed," he continues, voice a little shaky. "Everyone else seemed to be fine with it, and— I was freaking out, and everything felt wrong. It was like I got so stressed that my brain was shutting down, and I didn’t fit inside my body anymore."

Five year-old Shane didn’t have the words for it. That’s why it got so huge and explosive, that’s why no one could calm him down. He didn’t know what was happening, and he couldn’t possibly describe it. 

He can describe it now, even if he doesn’t really understand it. 

"That sounds scary," Dad offers. 

Shane nods, jerkily. 

He swallows a lump in his throat. Squeezes his eyes shut. 

"I think— this, right now… is kind of like that. The same feeling."

It’s quiet for a second. 

He still wants to bite his hand. 

"Oh, honey," Mom finally sighs, soft with understanding. 

Shane finally drops down to actually sit on the floor. He hugs his knees against him, and hides his face there, making everything a little darker. He covers his ears, dulling the hum of the furnace a bit. 

He exhales a long, shaky breath. 

He’s twenty-six years old and the captain of an NHL team. He’s not in kindergarten. Gym class didn’t get cancelled. The love of his life has a brain injury, and now they’ve accidentally outed themselves to three of their friends, and Shane has to leave tomorrow, and he’s probably about to play the worst hockey of his life, which is going to make everyone start asking him questions. 

He’s always been good at not letting anything personal affect his game. He played well, the day after his and Ilya’s tuna melt induced not-breakup last year. He played well, the day after Rose broke up with him and told him he was gay. He played well, hours after he found out his grandpa died, back in the juniors. He even played well after Ilya was stretchered off, less than two weeks ago. He always finds his focus and locks in. The world is supposed to fall away when he’s on the ice. 

This is the first time he’s not sure if it will. 

"Do you want your weighted blanket?" Dad asks, after a moment. "I can grab it. I read it can, um… help."

Shane takes a breath. 

(Mom got him the blanket last year, because someone told her they were good for anxiety. He didn’t actually find it that helpful for panic attacks, but he does sleep like a rock under it.)

"Help with what?" he snaps, mostly because he feels like being difficult. 

"With…" Dad pauses awkwardly. "Well, with autism."

"Jesus Christ," Shane groans. 

"Really, David?" Mom sighs. 

"Sorry! I did some reading about it, okay? The blanket is supposed to help with, like, calming down when you’re feeling overwhelmed— which I think you might be right now. I know we really dropped the ball on this kind of thing when you were younger, but… I want to be better about it now. I want to help."

Shane presses the heels of his hands against his eyes. 

Unfortunately, the weighted blanket would feel really good right now. 

"Please get it," he sighs. "I hate that you’re right."

Dad heads upstairs to find it, and Shane clenches his jaw, still barely holding back the urge to hurt himself. It’s not as intense as it was in the stairwell the other day— he doesn’t feel like he’s about to fly out of his skin, maybe because he’s in the quiet, soft, dark of his own home, and not under buzzing fluorescents in a smelly hospital parkade— but he still just feels wrong. Everything is off, somehow. 

"Is there anything else that would help?" Mom asks. "Do you want, I don’t know— a ginger ale?"

Shane almost laughs. 

She’s trying. It’s nice. 

"Can you check me in for my flight?" he asks. "I just— I can’t even look at it without freaking out."

(And he doesn’t actually know how. He hasn’t flown commercial in forever— the Metros always charter a jet, and when brands fly him out for something, they usually arrange for him to fly private. His travel is usually completely handled by other people, so that all he has to do is show up. He’s never had to check himself in before. He’s not sure why the notification even came to him.)

"I can do that," Mom says. "It probably went to your business email, right? I should have that logged in already."

"Probably," Shane huffs, unreasonably annoyed by the perfectly normal question. "Do I have a layover?"

Mom hums, pulling up the itinerary. 

"Nope, it’s direct."

"Thank god. How long?"

"Four hours and fifteen minutes."

"Ugh."

"You’re a little dramatic, you know that?"

They’re interrupted by Dad coming back.

"Here you go, bud."

The weight of the blanket settling over his shoulders feels better than he’d expected. It grounds him in his body, makes it feel less like he’s about to vibrate out of it. He wraps it around himself, pulling tight on the edges, and forces a couple of deep breaths. 

He’s a normal human being in a normal human body, and as horrible as everything feels right now, nothing bad is actively happening. 

He’s home. He’s safe. Ilya is safe in bed at the hospital, with a team of professionals making sure he’s okay. 

Going to Edmonton tomorrow is a normal part of his job. He can still play hockey. Mom and Dad are staying in Montréal, and they’ll be with Ilya. It’s not abandoning him if it’s just leaving for work for a few days, then coming back. It’s just… life. The world keeps turning, even when yours feels like it’s stopped. 

"Is my flight at least first class?"

Mom breathes a quiet laugh. 

"Yes, honey."

Something in her tone reads as you are such a spoiled brat, but I love it. 

He closes his eyes again, and just sits. 

Mom and Dad are quiet. 

Everything seems to slow down a little. 

He’s not sure how long they all just sit in silence for, but something about it works. 

"I’m sorry I freaked out," he sighs, after a while. He’s not looking at them. "I think I’m… stressed."

Dad snorts. 

"You think?"

"Not helpful," Mom hisses. "Shane. Of course you’re stressed, honey. This has all been so hard, and you’ve been handling it so well."

Shane scoffs a little. 

"Have I?"

"Better than I would’ve, if it was your dad in the hospital. I’m a mess when either of you get hurt— remember your concussion last year?"

Shane nods. 

(That one had looked a lot worse than it actually was. He doesn’t remember much of it, and he hasn’t seen the footage, but he’d talked to the athletic trainers about it— they said if they’d given him an extra minute or two to get his bearings, he probably could’ve been helped off without the stretcher, but they were playing it safe because they weren’t sure if he’d hurt his neck or not. No one was sure if he’d been knocked out for a few seconds, or just too woozy to move… but it didn’t really matter, because he was fine in the end.)

(Apparently Mom had been driving, like, one-sixty on the highway to Montreal, while Dad clung to the handle above the door for dear life.)

"I don’t think anyone would blame you for feeling completely thrown off right now," Mom continues. "I know you like your routines, right? None of our holiday plans went how we expected, everything keeps changing on you— but you’ve kept your head up and kept going. I know Ilya really appreciates it. I think he’s really proud of you, and so are we."

Shane drops his forehead to his knees again. 

"I just want everything to go back to normal."

"I know."

"I’m really scared."

"I know."

He exhales hard. 

"I think I need a hug."

That gets both of them moving, right away. They don’t hesitate to sit down on the floor with him— Dad makes very old man grunting noise— and they lean into him from either side, squishing him between them. 

It feels safe. 

He feels better. 

-

Physiotherapy likes to wake him up very early. It’s still dark outside. 

"What is this?" Ilya huffs. "Is for an old man, yes? Not for me?"

The physio— a different one than the guy from ICU, now a middle-aged woman named Jennifer— is carrying a metal walker, much like the one Papa had during his last couple years of life. 

"It’s for you," Jennifer says, with a wry smile. "We’re getting up and moving today. I want to see if we can get you out of this room for a bit… or at least to the door and back."

Ilya raises his eyebrows. 

He’s been getting incrementally better at standing, though it still makes his head swim a little. His balance is shit, and moving too much makes him nauseous. 

He thinks he’s probably used the walker before, but his memories still feel pretty hit-or-miss… he can remember being upright with a physiotherapist, but he can’t recall for the life of him how he did it. There had to have been something in front of him for balance. 

Probably a stupid walker. 

"I am still having problems standing, and you want me to walk?"

"I want you to try. I’ll be right here to help."

He finds himself making a face. 

"I… well, I do not want to offend, but… I am very big. And you are not so much. I don’t know if— like, if I fall, I will maybe crush you."

She laughs a little. 

"My therapy assistant, Marc, will be in here in a minute— between the two of us, even if you start to fall, we’ll make sure we get you to the ground safely. But I really don’t think you will, Ilya. You’re strong, you’ve got a great baseline for mobility, and we won’t know how much your walking has been affected by the brain injury until we try it, right? The sooner we can assess it, the sooner we can make a treatment plan."

Ilya sniffs. 

"Okay. I can try. I don’t think I have any shoes, though."

"That’s okay. We’ll just do it in socks today, and maybe your family can bring you some shoes for next time, alright?"

He nods. 

Shane is leaving today, he remembers. He doesn’t know if he’ll have any visitors anymore.

Sveta probably has to go back to Boston. She’s been working from her hotel room lately— still visiting every day, but not for as long as she was before. She’ll probably leave now, too. And Yuna and David have been here, but with Shane gone, why would they stay? They’ll probably go back to Ottawa.

He’ll be all alone. 

No one will bring him shoes.

The tears start before he can control it. 

"Fuck," he whispers, wiping at his eyes, absolutely sick of this recurring theme of his. "Sorry. I’m fine."

"I read in your chart that you’ve been having a hard time with emotional regulation," Jennifer asks, looking genuinely empathetic. "It must be frustrating."

Ilya nods. 

"Very frustrating." His breath hitches. "I think for one second about something even a little bit sad, and is like— boom. No stopping it. Just crying."

"I’m really sorry to hear that. Can I ask if something set it off, just now? Are you feeling nervous about walking?"

"No, no." He rubs his eyes. "I was thinking about… my friends who have been visiting need to go back to work in other cities, and— I don’t know who else will visit anymore. I am not from here, I don’t have many people. No one to bring a pair of shoes." His breath catches again, with a new wave of emotion. "Sorry. Is very stupid."

"That doesn’t sound stupid at all. Sounds like a very valid thing to be upset about."

He shakes his head. 

"It’s stupid, because— my friend Shane, he is only gone for a few days. He will come back. And Sveta, I don’t know when she will leave, maybe not so soon. Maybe she stays in Montreal until Shane comes back, but I don’t know. I think she is very busy. I just— do not want to be here all by myself, yes?"

"I get it. That sounds scary."

Ilya wipes his face again. Tears are still falling. 

"All this over stupid shoes," he laughs, suddenly able to find the humour in his dramatic waterworks. When he lays it all out— he doesn’t even know if Sveta is leaving, and he knows Shane is coming back. He’s getting upset over something that hasn’t happened. He could call Shane and ask for shoes today— they wear the same size. "Sorry. I can just walk in my socks. Is okay. I’m ready to try."

Jennifer smiles at him. 

"Let’s start with sitting up, then. I’m here to help, but I want you to do as much as you can independently."

With a deep breath, he pushes himself up. 

-

Shane brings him a pair of Reeboks, of course— he’s not even in an exclusive contract with them, at this point, but he’s had the same favourite running shoes since rookie year, and has about a million pairs of them. 

"These are brand new," he explains, as if the cardboard shoebox they’re in doesn’t give that away. "They’re the wrong colour, I’d never wear them, but I’m sure they’ll fit you."

They’re neon yellow, with green and pink accents. They look like a package of highlighter markers exploded on them. 

(Shane wears exclusively neutrals— black, white, grey— sometimes with a small pop of red or blue if he’s feeling exciting, like the custom Metros-coloured sneakers Reebok sends him to wear to dry land training. He wouldn’t be caught dead in a highlighter shoe.)

"Oh, I like these," Ilya grins.

"I knew you would."

Shane is smiling in that small, quiet, adoring way that Ilya sometimes can’t believe is directed at him. What has he done to deserve this man?

"I think they will make me faster. Today, I walked to the bathroom— it took forever, and I lost my balance a little coming back, but if I have these on… I won’t even need the walker."

"Please use the walker," Shane huffs. There are deep, dark circles under his eyes. "The last thing we need is you cracking your skull again."

Ilya reaches out to him. 

"You slept okay last night?" He touches Shane’s cheek. "You look tired."

Shane sighs softly. 

"I am tired. I had— I don’t know, kind of a rough time, after we got off the phone. Not really a panic attack, but everything kinda hit me at once— leaving tonight, trying to go back to work— and I got upset. My parents helped me."

Ilya frowns. 

"I wish you did not have to go yet."

Shane nods. 

"I know. I’ll be worried about you the whole time."

"No." Ilya shakes his head. "No, no. You will focus on hockey. That’s it. Nothing about me."

"Ilya. I can’t just not think about you. I made my parents promise to text me, like, every hour about how you’re doing."

Ilya finds his brow furrowing. 

"Your parents?"

Shane looks confused now, too. 

"Yes," he says, slowly. "My mom and dad… you’ve met them a bunch of times, they’ve been here a lot. You know who I’m talking about, right? Are you feeling okay?"

"Of course I know them," Ilya huffs. He swallows thickly. "But, you mean— they will still visit while you’re gone?"

"Obviously," Shane says, like Ilya should’ve just assumed that his boyfriend’s parents would be willing to continue putting their lives on hold to stay in Montreal and babysit him. "Jesus. They’re not just gonna— you think they’d just leave you here?"

"I mean, no, but—" Ilya shakes his head. "I would not expect them to stay. This is a lot to ask."

"It’s not," Shane says, his tone hitting that confused note he gets when he’s trying and failing to understand someone’s perspective. "You’re family, baby. Of course they’re gonna stay. God, I’d be so mad if they left you all alone— they’d never do that. You’re like their second kid, at this point. Not that we’re like brothers— ugh, that’s gross— but you get it. My parents love you."

Ilya, having settled on just embracing his new identity as a pathetic crybaby, fucking whimpers as he tears up. 

"Hey," Shane sighs, cupping Ilya’s face. "They love you so much, Ilya. They’ll visit you every day. Svetlana will be here, too. You won’t be alone."

The relief hits like a tidal wave. 

He swallows the lump in his throat. 

"Okay," he breathes. "I— didn’t know if they would, and I was scared, I think. But I feel better knowing this. And— you will be okay, on your trip? Your team will take good care of you?"

Shane nods. 

"Yeah. I’ll— I don’t know. I’ll lock in, focus on the games. My coach was kind of pissed that I took all this time off, but the rest of the team’s been good about it— like, people have been texting to check in and stuff, asking how Lily’s doing. I think they’ll get it if I’m not at my best, after all this shit. Hayden and I are rooming together, which we haven’t done in a while, so he can help if I start to freak out or something."

(This season, both Shane and Ilya have been taking advantage of their captain status and requesting their own hotel rooms, mostly for the privacy to call each other in the evenings. It’ll probably be good for Shane to have Pike with him for the next few days, though. He knows the truth now after all, so Shane could call in front of him, and it would be fine.)

"He can take care of you like one of his many children," Ilya chuckles. 

Shane rolls his eyes. 

"Jackie already calls me their oldest son. I’m at their house so often that they stock all the weird snacks I like."

"Like what, your favourite kale chips?"

He's mostly joking, but Shane nods emphatically, completely serious. 

"Yes. Oh my god, the cucumber dill ones are unreal, and they always keep them in the pantry. Arthur loves them, too."

Ilya can’t help but shake his head. 

(This boring, boring man is all his.)

"Pack some for your road trip. You can snack on them while you call me every night."

Shane laughs softly. 

"Good idea. I’ll have my kale chips, and you’ll have your jello, and we’ll be set, hey?"

"Exactly. Perfect."

"I’ll call every night," Shane adds. "Not tonight, it’ll be too late by the time I get there, but— every night after that. Maybe some afternoons, too. You’ll be sick of me. It’ll be like I never left."

Ilya gestures around. 

"Not like I have much else to do. I will always answer."

Shane leans in and kisses him. 

"I’m gonna miss you."

"I will miss you, too. How many days is it?"

"I have Edmonton tomorrow, Vancouver on Wednesday, and San Francisco on Thursday, then an early flight home the next day. Five-ish days. That’s not so bad, right?"

"Right. We will be fine."

Shane nods, though he still doesn’t look entirely convinced. 

"Yeah. We’ll be fine."

Chapter End Notes

the way this chapter kicked my ASS to write 😭 some of the dialogue is still annoying me bc i couldn’t get certain bits to flow the way i wanted them to, but i’m hoping this is a case of just being my own harshest critic lol. i’ve probably just read it too many times at this point.

ANYWAYS!! i finally completed my other TBI fic recently (the one where shane is injured more severely) so pls feel free to check that one out! i also started a wip doc for a sequel to my de-aged!ilya fic, in which shane takes the same magic edible and has a transformation of his own 😋✌️ not sure when that’ll be up but watch this space yall!!

see ya next time!

Chapter 20

Chapter Summary

Hayden hugs him for long enough that Shane starts to feel mildly weird about it.

(The urge to tell Hayden he’s being a little gay is sitting on the tip of his tongue. He doesn’t do it, though.)

"Sorry," Hayden says, finally letting go. "I just— y’know."

Shane doesn’t know.

"Sure," he says, anyways.

Chapter Notes

yes this fic is still coming along lol i apologize for the wait!!

remember that achilles rupture i mentioned back in like chapter 2? well i FINALLY went back to work a few weeks ago and have been starting a slow return-to-sport too, so i have been much busier lately! writing has taken a bit of a backseat while i got my life all reorganized but i’m still working on it when i have time :)

pls enjoy this long awaited chapter!!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Shane watches game tape on his iPad for the whole flight, and before he knows it, he’s landing in Edmonton. 

Or rather, he’s landing at the "Edmonton airport" that’s out in the middle of fucking nowhere and not even in Edmonton, and booking an Uber Black for the too-long drive to his hotel, as if almost five hours sitting on a plane wasn’t enough. 

(He signs about three dozen autographs between the two airports and the plane itself, which is why he always flies private. He’ll have to ask whoever booked this— not Mom, maybe Farah? or more likely some admin assistant through the team— not to put him on a commercial flight again. He’ll remind them that he’ll happily just shell out the extra cost of a chartered flight to avoid the annoyance of constantly being approached.)

(Maybe he should just buy a jet.)

His Uber driver— an older man named Ramesh— doesn’t seem to recognize him, which is a relatively rare occurrence. 

"In town for business?" Ramesh says, looking at Shane in the rear view mirror. 

"Uh, yeah," Shane offers. "Work trip."

"Nice hotel they’ve got you in. I heard that’s where the hockey teams stay— right by Rogers Place."

"Huh," Shane says, dryly. "Maybe I’ll run into a player."

"Are you a fan?"

"Um, yeah. Montreal."

"Very nice."

"I’m gonna try to get some work done." Shane gestures to his iPad. "It’s a bit of a drive, eh?"

"Yeah, but it’s not so bad this late at night. There shouldn’t be traffic— this computer thing says forty minutes, but I can get you there in half an hour."

Shane winces. 

"Well, I’m not in a hurry, so don’t do anything crazy. Ideally we both get there alive."

The man snorts. 

"Don’t you worry, kid. I do this drive every day. Sit back and relax, alright?"

Shane will do anything but. 

He nods anyways, then starts his slow-mo analysis of Edmonton’s power play again, electing just to avoid looking out the window and witnessing whatever traffic violations this guy tries to swing. 

-

He happens to run into J.J. in the lobby, as soon as he walks in. 

"Hollywood!" J.J. crows. He’s in Metros pyjama pants, a Nike hoodie, and slides, sitting in an armchair— a distinct look that says he’s waiting for a SkipTheDishes order. "It’s about time you showed up, connard. We were starting to worry."

Shane has been really bad at answering texts lately. 

"Sorry, sorry. My flight was delayed." He sets down his garment bag, containing a couple of game day suits, to dap J.J. up. "I’m here now, though. Did you order food or something?"

(J.J. has favourite local restaurants in basically every city they travel to— the same way Shane’s brain catalogues hockey stats, J.J.’s catalogues all the best sandwiches he’s had across North America.)

"A brisket donair is on the way," J.J. sighs, like it’s being sent from heaven. "If it does not freeze on the drive here. Câlisse, it’s fucking nasty out there."

They’re in one of the few cities with consistently worse weather than Montréal, especially in the dead of winter like this. It’s the kind of cold out that makes the snow squeak under your feet; Shane’s eyelashes practically froze together just taking twenty steps inside from his Uber. 

"I’m so fucking hungry," Shane realizes aloud. He hasn’t eaten since the airport lounge in Montreal, some six hours ago. "And I’m probably behind on protein today. Fuck. I should order something."

It’s late, but not quite so late that everything will be closed. There’ll be something worth eating that he can order in, surely. 

It stresses him out, though, not knowing what to eat. 

"I got you, mon frère," J.J. says, already looking at his phone. "Put your faith in me. I know what you like, I know what’s good here. Go put your shit away, let Pikey stop panicking that you are lost in an airport somewhere, and I’ll bring your food up to you when it’s here."

Shane exhales. 

"Thank you so much, man."

"Anything for you."

"You fucking rock."

-

Hayden hugs him for long enough that Shane starts to feel mildly weird about it. 

(The urge to tell Hayden he’s being a little gay is sitting on the tip of his tongue. He doesn’t do it, though.)

"Sorry," Hayden says, finally letting go. "I just— y’know."

Shane doesn’t know. 

"Sure," he says, anyways. "How are you? Sorry I’ve been MIA for a few days. Shit’s been busy."

"I’m fine," Hayden says, backing up to sit down on his bed, "but how are you doing? How’s Lily? Or, I guess… Rozanov? That’s so weird. Like, of all the eligible men out there, that’s who you land on?"

Shane rolls his eyes. 

"Ilya is okay. He’s doing a lot better now— if he was still as sick as he was a few days ago, I think I would’ve tried to take a longer leave, but I feel okay about being here. He’s alright. My parents are with him."

"I think Coach’s head would’ve exploded if you tried to take a longer leave. Thank fucking god you’re here, bro. We were dying without you."

Shane winces. 

"It was that bad?"

"Did you watch our last game?"

"Believe it or not, Hayd, I had some other stuff going on."

"Okay, fair. Well, we sucked, and we got reminded about every four seconds that Hollander would’ve made that shot, and it was a mess."

Shane sighs. 

(Weirdly, he can’t actually bring himself to care that much. He should care that his team lost… but he doesn’t.)

"That sucks." He pauses. "I’m gonna shower. If J.J. comes up, let him in— he ordered food for me."

Hayden gives him an amused look— that familiar one that says you’re hard to have a conversation with sometimes, but I still like you, that he gets when Shane is being too blunt. 

He can’t help the bluntness right now, though, because he’s got airplane air all over him, and he needs to get it off. (It’s all over Hayden too, because they hugged, but that can be Hayden’s problem to deal with.)

He tosses his carry-on onto a chair to fish out some pyjamas and his toiletries. 

"You let J.J. order food for you? What if it’s not, like… antibiotic, or whatever it is you like?"

Shane rolls his eyes. 

"I’m really fucking hungry, so I don’t really care that much. As long as it has protein, I’ll eat it."

Hayden’s jaw drops. He flops back onto his bed. 

"A week off changed you, man."

"Being at the hospital all day kinda makes you eat like shit."

"True. When the twins were in the NICU, I was pretty much living off of cafeteria jello."

A pang of missing Ilya suddenly strikes through Shane’s chest. 

The fucking cafeteria jello. 

"Yeah," he says. "I get that."

And then he rushes into the bathroom before he can start tearing up in front of Hayden. 

If he cries in the shower, his face is already wet, so it doesn’t even count. 

-

The huge chicken Caesar salad (with kale instead of romaine, an extra chicken breast, and dressing on the side) that J.J. arrives with is perfect.

Shane basically inhales it, much to the surprise of his friends who often tease him for eating like a bird.  

"I was fucking hungry, leave me alone," he grumbles, while they’re both staring at him. 

"You housed that in, like, four minutes," Hayden comments. 

Shane glances at the clock between their beds. 

"Six."

"Still. Impressive."

It’s just after eleven— with the time difference, it’s well into the night in Montreal. Definitely too late to call Ilya, but he’ll have time in the morning. 

(And— as Shane hadn’t even realized until they flicked the TV on while waiting for J.J.— it’s already 2018 in Montreal. With the hectic day he’s had, he didn’t notice it was New Year’s Eve.)

(Hayden and J.J. could’ve been out celebrating right now; some of their teammates probably are. But the two of them stayed back at the hotel because they knew Shane was coming.)

"I forgot to ask about Lily," J.J. says. "All I know is what you said in the group chat— she was in a car accident, and got hurt very bad. How is she now?"

Shane winces slightly. He takes a sip of the ginger ale J.J. ordered him, to give himself some time to gather his thoughts. 

"She’s… doing better. She’s still in the hospital, but out of ICU. I felt awful about leaving, but my parents and her best friend are with her. She has kind of a bad brain injury, but I think she’s healing faster than anyone expected."

"That is still so scary," J.J. sighs. "I am so sorry, my friend. Anything you need, you let me know, hm?"

Shane nods. 

"I appreciate it, man."

J.J. looks hesitant for a second. 

"Is there anything more you could… tell me about her? I mean, obviously Lily is important to you, but all we know is her name."

Hayden looks unwell— a bit like one of those goats that faint when they’re stressed. Shane, when he opened up to him, may have failed to consider that he gets incredibly weird about keeping secrets. 

"You don’t have to tell us, though," Hayden blurts. "You probably have a reason for not saying anything about her. We respect your privacy."

Shane rubs his eyes. 

(Hayden was good about the gay thing. J.J. probably would be, too, right? Like, Hayden is religious— he and Jackie go to some weird church that they keep inviting Shane to join them at— and he drives a lifted truck with an I love Canadian oil and gas bumper sticker that makes him look like a total conservative douchebag, but he immediately started talking about being an ally and shit.)

(J.J. is way more woke than Hayden. He’ll have to be chill. They just won’t get into the Ilya of it all— it still feels wrong to out him when he’s not here.)

"I’m gonna tell you something," Shane starts, "but you have to promise not to be weird about it. Like, you have to just smile and nod, okay?"

J.J. blinks. 

"Okay…"

He glances suspiciously over at Hayden, who has gone even paler. 

"Lily is a dude," Shane says, before he can overthink it. "I’m gay. His name isn’t actually Lily, obviously, but I can’t say his real name, because he’s in the closet, too. You guys, Rose, my parents, and a couple of his friends are the only people who know, and you have to fucking keep it that way. I’m not answering any questions about who he is, or about our relationship, but that’s why I act so weird about it. Cool?"

J.J.’s jaw drops open. 

Before he can say anything, Hayden cuts in. 

"If the next words out of your mouth aren’t congrats, bro, I’m proud of you, thanks for telling me this, I will fucking end you."

The idea of Hayden doing much in the way of ending a six-foot-seven defenceman is enough to pull a short, quiet laugh out of Shane. 

"You’re gay?" J.J. all-but squeaks. 

"I mean, I think I hide it pretty well," Shane offers, "but, like— it’s not that shocking, is it? Did you really think I was just that bad with women?"

"Crisse de calice, I thought you were some kind of monk! I was starting to think you were a virgin— a vow of chastity to the hockey gods!"

Shane snorts. 

"Definitely not a virgin. That much I can tell you."

"Oh my god," Hayden breathes, seemingly realizing something. He covers his eyes. "Ew. I can’t."

"Ew?" J.J. snaps, turning on him. "You did not just threaten me to be nice to Holly? And now you have a problem? Maybe it’s me who ends you, hein?"

"No one is ending anyone," Shane huffs. "Hayden has an overactive imagination, It’s not like I want to picture him fucking either."

Hayden shakes his head like he’s trying to forcefully rid it of whatever he was picturing— probably Shane and Ilya in some kind of compromising position. 

"Right. Yeah. No, it’s not the gay thing, it’s the sex thing. It’s too weird— you’re like my kid."

(It’s probably the Ilya Rozanov thing, too.)

"We’re the same age, asshole."

"I know, but you’re— you. Jackie always says you make her feel weirdly maternal."

"Jesus Christ."

"Hollander," J.J. says, the tangent having given him enough time to recover from his surprise. "Thank you for telling us, mon frère. Your secret is safe here."

Shane exhales, finally. 

"Thanks, man."

"Now, tell me something you love about him." J.J., a romantic at heart, has sprawled across the foot of Hayden’s bed. He’s practically kicking his feet like a teenage girl. "I know you can’t say who he is, but you can tell us other things, ouais? Something about him that makes you happy?"

It’s weird, Shane realizes, that he doesn’t actually know what to say. He’s never had a chance to just gush about Ilya like this— not without the pretences of his reputation in the public eye clouding people’s idea of him.

How does he describe Ilya, his boyfriend, when hockey is removed from the equation?

"Um… he’s really sweet," Shane finds himself starting with. He’s staring at his lap. His cheeks feel a little warm. "Like, a lot of people think he’s an asshole, because he’s just got a big personality, but he’s actually so nice, and like, thoughtful. He started cutting the tags out of his shirts, because he knows they bother me and he wants me to be comfortable in his clothes. We’ve been long-distance for so long, and he randomly sends me stuff in the mail— like, if he saw something at a store that made him think of me. When we’re together, he always wants to lie down on top of me, which is funny because he’s a little bigger than me; he’s like a German Shepherd who thinks he’s a lap dog."

He can’t look at Hayden, who’s probably struggling to reconcile that sappiness with the man who checked him hard enough to bruise his spleen last season. 

J.J. is grinning, though. 

"How long have you been with him? I remember hearing about Lily years ago."

Shane blushes even harder. 

"It’s a long story. We were casual for a long time, just meeting up when we were in the same city. We’ve only been officially dating for, like, six months… but we met when we were seventeen. His friends called it the longest situationship ever."

"Seventeen?" Hayden blurts. 

"Childhood sweethearts!" J.J. crows, rolling onto his back. "Hollzy, this is everything to me. How did you meet?"

Shane has no clue how to fucking answer that. 

"Um… we were both in Regina. For… a thing." He pauses. Fuck. "Or, like, I was there for the World Juniors, and he was there for something else. I saw him and thought he was cute, so I introduced myself, and— yeah."

"So you do have game," J.J. grins. 

Shane laughs. 

"Sometimes," he says. "When I want to."

"I did not know you were such a fuckboy," J.J. continues. "You strung him along for, what, eight years before committing? This is crazy, even for a hockey player."

"Or did he string you along?" Hayden interjects. "Because, dude, that’s a long fucking time to let yourself get played with."

"Shane Hollander would not get played with, are you crazy?"

Shane rolls his eyes.

"No one was stringing anyone. I mean it when I say it was casual— we weren’t exclusive until, like, last January, and then we didn’t put a label on it until the summer. If anything, we’re both fuckboys."

A hilarious realization seems to dawn on J.J.’s face.

"C’est ça le truc, isn’t it? Gay guys are… just guys. You do not have to talk about feelings, or buy flowers, or— wow. Maybe I should try men."

"Men are great," Shane offers. "I say go for it." He pauses. "Fuck, we do talk about feelings now… should I buy him flowers?"

"He doesn’t need flowers," Hayden scoffs. "He’s a grown man."

"He’s in the hospital! That’s, like— that’s when you get someone flowers, right?"

"You could have them delivered," J.J. offers. "It would be very romantic— a gift while you are away."

Shane nods. He can picture Ilya lighting up when he sees them— maybe a bouquet of lilies. 

"Perfect. Yeah, I’ll do that tomorrow." He glances at the clock. "Anyways, not to shut things down early, but I really need to try and sleep— I booked some ice time before morning skate tomorrow."

"Of course you did," J.J. chuckles. 

"Hey, I haven’t been on a rink in almost two weeks. That’s a new record for me, I’m probably rusty."

"Yeah, right," says Hayden. "As if."

Shane flips them both off. 

"Do you wanna test that theory? By all means, I could just show up sleep-deprived and out of practice for tomorrow’s game, if that’s what you’d prefer. I’m always a joy to be around when my routine is thrown off."

"I hate when you do sarcasm," Hayden grumbles. 

"He has a point," J.J. concedes. "Our capitaine needs his beauty sleep, or we will all pay for it."

"Goodnight," Shane says, pointedly. "Happy new year. Everyone go to sleep."

That does the trick— J.J. heads back to his own room, and Hayden starts his own nighttime routine, while Shane throws on a podcast and tries to get settled in bed. 

He thinks of Ilya, safe and sound in the hospital, probably fast asleep by now, and he feels okay. 

-

Walking into Rogers Place at seven in the morning definitely feels odd. 

He’d asked for the earliest time slot that both the rink staff would be willing to let him into the building, and that his equipment manager would be willing to have his gear laid out— thankfully, there’s some fellow early risers on his side. He’s got the ice to himself for ninety minutes, then he’ll go back to the hotel for a while, and return here at eleven to skate with his team. 

He just needs to get the nerves out of the way. 

He takes his time getting dressed, and spends way too long messing with the fit of his helmet. Maybe he should ask the equipment staff to check everyone’s helmets before the game— some of the rookies like to wear them loose because they think it looks cool or shows off their flow better, but it’s dangerous. They should probably all be refitted to make sure they’re wearing the right sizes. Ilya has always liked his bucket a little looser than it should be, and that’s probably how the puck managed to find him at such a terrible, unexpected angle. 

And maybe they should be wearing full cages, too. What if Ilya had taken that puck to the face? It could’ve shattered his nose, fucked up his airway, made him stop breathing. It could’ve smashed up all his teeth and left him choking on bone fragments and blood. Who the hell decided they should all be skating around at these speeds, firing pucks in every direction, with their faces totally exposed? You can only wear a cage or a bubble if you’re injured, but maybe they should be advocating for a rule change; J.J. is the Players’ Association rep, so Shane could bring it up to him. 

And, like— fuck, maybe they should all be wearing neck guards, too. They’re mandatory in youth hockey and some junior leagues for a reason. It’s just safer. One skate blade in the wrong place, and it could be over; it’s happened before, and yet nothing changed.

Hockey is so fucking dangerous. Why do they even do this? Who came up with this stupid sport? How are so many people— Shane himself included— reckless enough to make a career out of something that could so easily kill you?

He doesn’t realize he’s hyperventilating until he doubles over, gasping for air.

Fuck, Hollzy, get it together, his inner voice warns.

He scrubs his hands over his face.

He hasn’t worn a cage or a neck guard since he was a kid. He’d never hear the end of it if he started with either of them now. No one wears those in the Show— they’re adults, professionals. The extra safety equipment is for kids.

That’s stupid logic, but that’s how it works.

Besides, if he started wearing a bunch of shit because of Ilya, he’d be chirped into his literal grave.

Okay. Maybe the helmet checks wouldn’t be a bad idea… everything else is a little far.

The feeling in his chest is unwinding, but not quickly enough.

He bites down on his hand, probably too hard. He breathes through the pain. The world around him sharpens back up— the away locker room, the gear bags at every locker that haven’t actually been unpacked yet, the tunnel out to the empty rink that’s waiting for him.

One deep breath.

He shakes out his hand. There’s a dark mark forming already, but he’s about to throw his gloves on anyways.

He’ll talk to the equipment manager about helmets later. For now, he just needs to skate.

-

The ice is fresh, and he’s surrounded by eighteen thousand empty seats.

It’s quiet, and not all the lights are on. There’s nobody around at this hour. 

He takes a deep breath at the gate. 

He’s Shane Fucking Hollander. 

He steps onto the rink. 

-

"I hope you don’t mind I was watching for a bit."

Shane looks up from where he’s untying his skates, back in the locker room, to see Theriault in the doorway. 

"Oh." Shane isn’t sure how to respond. "It’s fine. I didn’t even see you."

"I heard you were coming in early, I thought I could get my ass up and head over, check on my star player," Theriault continues. Shane realizes he’s holding two red Tim Hortons cups. "Here."

Shane blinks. He doesn’t do caffeine on game days, but it would be rude not to take it, right?

"Thanks," he says, as his coach crosses the room towards him and hands him the coffee. 

"It’s decaf."

Oh. 

"Perfect. Um, I appreciate it."

(Something about this feels really fucking weird.)

"When did you get in last night?" Theriault asks, nonchalant. "Flights were okay?"

"Yeah, it was— everything was fine. I got to the hotel around nine. It wasn’t too bad."

A beat passes. 

"Must’ve been tough leaving Lily."

Shane swallows. 

"Yeah. She’s— um, doing a lot better, the last couple days, but it was still hard. My parents are staying with her, which is good."

Another lingering pause. 

"And how’s Rozanov?"

Shane’s stomach drops. 

He shrugs as casually as possible. 

"I don’t know. I went and said hi to him a couple times, just to be a good sport and all, but— that was kind of it. I didn’t ask for details. That’s not really a good look, right? Trying to find out about another team’s injury?"

Theriault hums. He sips his coffee. 

"Always the picture of sportsmanship. That’s our Hollzy, eh?"

Shane nods stiffly. 

"I mean, I try, yeah."

Theriault looks down. 

"Something happen to your hand?"

Shane’s eyes fly down to check. Sure enough, there’s a red mark that’s surely going to darken into a bruise, much worse than the one from his little breakdown at the hospital. It’s fucking obvious what it is. Teeth marks aren’t exactly subtle. 

Shit. 

"Got pinched moving weights," he lies. 

"Weights."

"Yeah."

"When?"

"Yesterday, before I left. Tried to get a workout in, to get out of my head, but— y’know. A little distracted, I guess."

Theriault can’t actually say anything to challenge that— he has no proof. He simply lets the silence linger. 

"Huh," he finally says. 

Shane shrugs in response. 

"Distractions are dangerous," Theriault continues, after a moment. "I need you focused tonight."

"I’m focused. I promise."

He just spent ninety minutes completely dialled in. He ran himself through drills, tested his own speed and agility, worked himself to near-exhaustion with the sole purpose of getting out of his own head. 

"Good." He tilts his head towards the tunnel. "You looked alright out there."

Shane nods. 

"I’ll be better at practice. I was just trying to get back into it."

The tension remains thick. 

"A week off will do that to you."

Something in Shane flares. Anger, maybe. 

"My girlfriend almost died. I’m not gonna apologize for taking time off," he says, barely keeping his tone from sharpening, "but I’m back now. I’m not distracted. I’m here to win."

Another long pause. The silence feels passive-aggressive, if that’s even possible. 

"Be back here at eleven," Theriault finally says, "and keep your head out of the fucking clouds, alright Hollander?"

Shane almost flinches, but holds it together. 

(This is the side of Theriault that other players see. The manipulative bully who gets in people’s heads, the jerk who always has something to say about your personal life. He’s never done this to Shane— always a suck-up to his star player— but there’s a first time for everything, apparently. It doesn’t take much to get on his shit list. Whether he actually suspects anything about Ilya or not, any priority that’s not winning at all costs is enough to piss him off.)

"Yes, Coach."

Theriault stares him down a moment longer. 

"You’re a dedicated young man. You’re my captain for a reason. No more distractions."

Jesus Christ, Shane thinks. 

He simply nods. 

Another beat of silence. 

Finally, mercifully, Theriault leaves without another word. 

Shane leans back in his stall and breathes. 

-

Ilya wakes up feeling like shit— which isn’t particularly new, but still isn’t exactly fun. 

He gets up with a walker, though, and gets all the way to the bathroom with one of the therapy people carefully guiding him again. He has to sit down to piss, which is mildly emasculating, but it’s nice to do it in a toilet instead of the little plastic jug the nurses have been bringing him up until now. 

It’s an odd feeling, knowing Shane is across the country. Ilya misses him already. 

He’s not shocked when the tears come, once he’s back in bed— it’s a fact of life, at this point, though he certainly hopes it’s one that clears up soon. He hugs the hoodie Shane left here, holding it against his chest and taking in the smell of familiar cologne, and has a little cry. 

His breakfast tray comes, but his stomach turns a little at the sight of it. He can’t get much of it down, giving up after a few small bites. 

He goes back to sleep, instead. 

He’s tired, cold, and sad. His body aches. He’s nauseous. His ever-present, dull headache has sharpened a little, and he has a crick in his neck. There’s a general unease in his whole body that just makes him feel like complete shit. 

Sleeping will surely help. 

Chapter End Notes

hmmmm… shane’s day seems to be going oddly well, apart from that convo with his coach… surely it’s going to stay that way 🙂 ilya seems fine, right?

thank you for reading!! there’s been a big influx of comments lately - to anyone who’s recced this fic somewhere, thank you! always nice to know new people are discovering it! <33

Chapter 21

Chapter Summary

"I want to go home." His breath hitches. He hands the iPad forcefully back to the nurse— he doesn’t want the translator if she’s not going to help him. "I’m scared. I want my mama."

He hears the woman on the screen translate that into English, and he doesn’t bother looking at anyone’s reaction. He squeezes his eyes shut as tears leak out into his hairline.

"Ilya, your visitors are in the hallway. They’ll come in as soon as we’re done tidying up from your procedure. Just a couple more minutes. Try to take some breaths."

Mama couldn’t possibly be here to visit him, right?

Chapter Notes

almost exactly a month between updates… sorry yall lol. life has been crazy!! but this fic is a lovely constant in the background of everything - i come chip away at it whenever i have a little time <3

i apologize in advance for the events of this chapter - but who doesn’t love a miscommunication/lack of communication trope?? enjoy hehehe!!!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Thirty-eight-point-three. It was thirty-seven-one at six this morning, so it’s spiked in the last few hours. He had his EVD pulled four days ago, he was too nauseous for breakfast this morning, and now he has a fever. What’s our immediate priority?"

"A neuro check? Oh, and checking for, like— neck stiffness. Meningeal signs."

"Exactly. Why don’t you go ahead and wake him up? I want you to try the full exam, but I’ll be here to help if you need it."

Ilya furrows his brow as he comes to consciousness, vaguely aware that he’s catching the middle of a conversation. 

English is coming to him slowly, the nurses’ words not really clicking into anything that makes sense. 

"Good morning, Ilya. Can you open your eyes for me?"

Leaning over him is the nursing student from the other day— McGill University scrubs, and a face that looks way too young to be in charge of anything medical. Thankfully, there’s an older nurse standing behind her. 

"Morning," Ilya grumbles. He feels like shit. He feels like shittier shit than he did earlier this morning. 

"I’m sorry, I know you’re not feeling well." The young girl’s name tag says Chloe. "I’m gonna check your pupils quickly— just keep your eyes open for a second, okay?"

Ilya is perfectly used to nurses shining lights in his eyes at this point— he’s had his pupils checked multiple times a day since he’s been here— but he’s somehow not prepared for how fucking bright it is today. Maybe she’s got some kind of fancy new pen. 

"Gospodi," he breathes out, flinching away from her penlight. "Fuck. That hurts."

Chloe looks over her shoulder. 

"Pupils look good, but very photophobic."

Ilya frowns. 

"I am not homophobic," he insists. "I have a boyfriend."

The nurses don’t seem to care. 

"Squeeze my fingers," Chloe instructs, the next step of their little routine. Ilya obeys. "Grip strength is even. Good. Okay, now tip your chin down towards your chest, please."

Ilya, for what it’s worth, does try. 

But he’s been so stiff and achey all morning, that as soon as he tips his head forward, pain shoots down his spine. He draws his knees up on instinct, curling in on himself. 

"Fuck. Ow." He immediately rubs at his neck. "It’s like— it goes down my back. Very sore. I think I slept bad. Does not feel good."

He doesn’t love how alarmed Chloe looks by that. 

"Okay," she says. "Okay." She turns to the older nurse. "Um… should we page neurosurgery?"

"Surgery?" Ilya cuts in, not entirely following what’s happening right now. "No, no— I have already had. I don’t want another."

The older nurse steps closer, after giving Chloe a little nod. He can see her name tag now: Marisol. She’s maybe five feet tall, Filipina, and she’s wearing a colourful scrub top with little cartoon dogs on it, which Ilya rather likes. 

"No surgery, my dear," she says, perfectly calm, "we’re just going to call your doctor. A fever and a stiff neck like this can mean you might have an infection— the doctor will come and check, okay? There’s going to be more people coming into the room very soon, but you don’t need to stress."

Ilya glances at the door. He wants Sveta. He wants Yuna and David. He wants Shane. 

"I don’t want—" he starts, before his train of thought suddenly dissolves and he’s left wondering what he was trying to say. His brain feels like a thick fog has set in, making it hard to find a clear thought. "I feel so tired."

"I know," Marisol says. "We want to make you feel better, okay? You just rest until your doctor comes."

Ilya nods, his eyelids already falling shut again. 

He knows Shane isn’t here, but he can’t remember why, and it’s making him sad. 

He just wants to sleep. 

-

Morning skate, shockingly, goes really well. 

Shane is still a little rattled from his conversation with Theriault when he walks in, but his teammates are glad to see him— he takes to the ice a few minutes late, after getting caught up with one of the trainers to schedule a massage this afternoon, and a cheer of Holly! immediately erupts. 

He slots perfectly back into his line, and the whole practice is full of comments about being glad he’s back. 

"Thank god you’re here, buddy," Comeau says, slapping him on the shoulder between drills. "We fuckin’ fell apart without you. Coach had me centring your line. It was a mess."

Shane manages a little laugh. 

(They desperately need some fresh blood around here if Gil Comeau’s ancient ass was the best replacement they could scrounge up for a first-line center. It’s been a while since there’s been any kind of big shakeup to their roster, but maybe it’s time.)

"Glad to be back." Shane adjusts his helmet for probably the fiftieth time. He can’t stop touching it and messing with it. He can’t tell if it fits right. "I’m ready to get back to business."

"How’s Lily?" Comeau winces. "Sorry, everyone’s probably asking you that."

Shane shrugs. 

"It’s okay. She’s good. Or, like, getting better. She’s still in the hospital, but she’s stable now and my parents are with her."

"Glad to hear it."

It looks like he’s about to ask another question, but the whistle blows for another drill, and they both move on. 

Somehow, Shane feels remarkably okay. This is good. 

-

"You’ll need to hold very still, Ilya. Okay? No moving at all."

He’s on his side in bed, curled into a ball, and everything fucking hurts. 

They’ve got his hospital gown open at the back, leaving him ridiculously exposed— if only Shane could see him right now, ass-out in front of a bunch of doctors. Someone is swabbing a cold wipe just above his tailbone, and there’s far too many people in masks and gloves in the room. 

He doesn’t entirely know what’s happening. 

"We need to take a little sample of your cerebrospinal fluid. We’re going to numb your lower back and use a needle to do something called a lumbar puncture. We need to test the fluid for bacteria, to rule out meningitis, which is what might be causing your fever right now."

Ilya swallows a lump in his throat, staring straight ahead, past the masked person talking to him. 

"Is there someone who can explain me this in Russian?" he asks, his voice coming out small and childish. "I’m sorry. My English is usually good, I promise you, but— not so much when I am tired like this. Is harder for me. My head hurts, and I am not… understanding what’s happening."

There’s a pause. 

"I can try to get translation services on the phone," one of the nurses says. "There’s usually a wait, though."

There’s a tight sigh from somewhere behind Ilya. 

"We can’t stall. Try to get ahold of someone, but we need to keep going— his temperature is still climbing, so we’re losing minutes we don’t have."

Someone else crouches down beside the bed. None of them are who Ilya wants to see. If Sveta was here, she’d translate, but he knows she’s working remotely this morning. Even Shane would know how to simplify everything and rephrase it enough for him to understand, but he’s in Edmonton. None of these strangers get it, and Ilya doesn’t understand what they’re doing to his back. 

"Ilya, listen to me." It’s Marisol, from before. "We will get a translator as soon as we can, but we can’t stop this right now. It’s dangerous to wait."

"Dangerous?"

"You are getting very sick, very fast, and we need to know why. We need to test the liquid from inside your spine. The doctor is going to use a needle to take some of it out. All you need to do is hold still."

Ilya thumps his head lightly against the pillows. His hair feels sticky with sweat, his neck is only getting stiffer, and he still just wants to sleep. 

"This will hurt?"

"No. Maybe uncomfortable, but it shouldn’t hurt. The doctor will numb you first."

He takes a breath. 

He’d really, really like to hear it in Russian, to make it make a little more sense, but he’s gotten the gist that they can’t exactly fuck around and wait right now. Something is wrong. They’re trying to help him. 

"Okay," he says. "Do it. Just— someone can tell me in Russian later, yes?"

"Yes. As soon as a Russian interpreter is able to help, we will get them on the phone with you, right here, to explain everything that’s happening."

His neck hurts too much to nod, but he manages a little dip of his chin. 

"Okay," he breathes. "Sorry. I don’t mean to— be so dramatic."

There’s people touching his back again, and the little pinch of an injection between his vertebrae— probably whatever’s going to numb him. 

"You have a brain injury and a fever, Ilya. Language is difficult right now. You are not being dramatic."

He simply hums in acknowledgement. 

He’s so tired. 

People keep talking and moving around him, and a dull pressure eventually sets in, in his lower back. 

He doesn’t mean to let out the low, pathetic moan of pain that escapes him— it’s not really the procedure that hurts, as much as the generalized ache in his body— but he can’t control it. 

"Breathe," someone tells him. There’s a gentle hand on his shoulder. "Hold still. You’re almost done."

He doesn’t understand why he’s surrounded by so many strangers. Everything suddenly feels more confusing. 

"Where is Shane?" he asks. 

"I’m sorry, my dear. I don’t speak Russian, I don’t know what you said. Chloe is on hold with the translators, it should only be a few more minutes."

"I want— I want my phone. I want to call him."

"Hey… just don’t move, Ilya. I’m sorry, I know you’re in pain. It’s almost over."

"Give me my phone. I don’t know where Shane is. I want him to come here."

"I can’t understand you, honey. I’m so sorry. You’re doing so well."

No one is listening, everything hurts, and Ilya just wants Shane. He doesn’t even realize he’s crying until he feels the wetness on the pillow, under his cheek— it’s pure frustration, spilling over. He doesn’t know what the fuck is happening right now.

His head hurts, and he’s cold, and he’s tired.

This fucking sucks.

-

Ilya must be sleeping when Shane tries to call after lunch.

Mom and Dad aren’t at the hospital yet— Shane peeks at their Find My Friends and sees them leaving the grocery store near his house.

Everything is probably fine. Ilya was fine yesterday, and things have been looking up. He probably had early-morning physio that exhausted him enough for a nap— maybe he walked all the way to the hallway today. 

Shane shoots off a quick text. 

Love you, baby :) Call me when you can! Would love to hear your voice. 

He tucks his phone away, smiling at the thought of the progress Ilya has been making, and settles in for a pre-game nap. 

-

The translator comes to him on an iPad screen that it hurts to look at. 

Even in Russian, he struggles to make sense of what’s going on past the aches and chills that are setting in. He just wants to sleep. 

They’re worried you have an infection. They had to take a sample of your spinal fluid to check it. They’re going to help you. You need to lie down flat in bed now, and try not to move too much, or it will make your headache worse. 

"I want my phone," he tells her. "Tell them to give me my phone. I need Shane."

She relays that to his nurses, and then one of them looks around the bedside table for the device. 

"It needs to charge," the translator lady finally tells him, after the nurses exchange some words in English that he’s still too tired to follow. "The battery is dead. You have to wait a few minutes for it to turn on."

Ilya simply closes his eyes and whines like a child. 

"I want to go home." His breath hitches. He hands the iPad forcefully back to Chloe— he doesn’t want the translator if she’s not going to help him. "I’m scared. I want my mama."

He hears the woman translate that into English, and he doesn’t bother looking at anyone’s reaction. He squeezes his eyes shut as tears leak out into his hairline. 

"Ilya, your visitors are in the hallway. They’ll come in as soon as we’re done tidying up from your procedure. Just a couple more minutes. Try to take some breaths."

Mama couldn’t possibly be here to visit him, right?

He doesn’t actually know where he is right now. He could be—

No, that’s not right. He wouldn’t leave Shane like that without saying goodbye. He hasn’t talked to Shane yet. He hasn’t died. 

But he can’t be sure of anything right now. He’s so lost and confused, and he’s in pain, and he’s tired, and maybe if he just sleeps, he’ll get to see his mama. 

"Oh my god— Ilya."

A woman’s voice, coming into the room. He can’t track it. 

"What on earth is happening here? He was fine when we left last night— how did he take a turn like this? What’s going on?"

That’s not Mama. 

But it’s— someone. 

The other voices all blur together in a jumble of English, but hers stands out. 

"And no one thought to call? His emergency contact is still in the city here— she was working this morning, but she would’ve come here right away if you told her he had a fever, and she would’ve called us. We take one morning to run some errands, and— frankly, this is absurd. I am so frustrated with all of this right now."

Ilya reaches blindly in the direction of the voice. He can’t open his eyes. It’ll be too bright, and it’ll hurt. 

A hand finds his and squeezes gently. 

"Hey, bud." A different, deeper, softer voice. "You’re okay. We’re here now. Sounds like you’ve had a rough morning."

Ilya takes a breath. 

"My… neck hurts," he mumbles. He doesn’t know what language it comes out in. "And I am so cold."

"Okay, I only know about one of those words from Duolingo, but— cold. You’re cold, kiddo?"

Ilya nods. 

"Alright. Okay. Let’s get your blankets fixed. You’re okay. Yuna’s gonna make sure we know what’s going on, so she’s off to talk to your doctor— probably give someone in charge a piece of her mind— and I’ll stay right here with you. We’re good."

Ilya doesn’t let go of the hand. It’s anchoring him to a world where this calming voice is, a world where everything is fine. 

Where is Shane, and where is Mama?

Nothing makes any sense. 

Ilya keeps his eyes closed. 

-

Mama is there, the next time he wakes up. 

She’s sitting in a chair beside his bed. 

He’s horribly, horribly cold. 

"Ilyushenka," she coos, leaning towards him. "My poor baby."

He stares at her. 

She looks tired— the way she did in the final few months. She looks like the version of herself that Ilya would crawl into bed with and spend all day beside, who Ilya would skip school to care for. The version of herself that needed him, that relied on him. 

"Why are you here?" he asks. 

She frowns at him. 

"My baby is sick. Of course I’m here."

He feels his brow furrow. Something isn’t right. 

"Mama, you’re not— you can’t be here. I don’t understand."

It doesn’t make any sense. 

"What," she says, her tone harsher, her expression suddenly changing, "you want me to leave?"

She’s so beautiful. He’s missed her so much. He doesn’t want her to be upset. 

"No," he breathes. "No, no— Mama, please stay. Please. I don’t want you to leave."

She stands up. 

"You don’t want me here. That’s fine. I’ll go."

"Mama," Ilya begs. "No, no— I’m scared. I don’t want you to go. Stay with me."

She’s leaving anyways. She always does. 

He can’t get out of this bed. He’s trying to follow her, but the sheets are wrapped around his legs, and his body feels so heavy, and he can’t move, and—

"Mama. Please, please—"

"Ilya," someone is saying. They’re not saying it right, they’re using the English pronunciation that draws it out into too many syllables. "Ilya, c’mon son. You’re okay. You’re having a bad dream, buddy."

Ilya thrashes against the hand that touches him. 

He needs to follow her. He can’t let her leave him again. 

He’s cold. It hurts. 

"Mama," he sobs. "Please."

She’s already gone. 

Why is he so easy to leave? Why doesn’t she want to stay with him?

"Just hold still, honey," another voice says. It’s not her, but it’s close. Motherly. "Hey… you have a fever, sweetheart. I know. This isn’t fun. Just come back to us, okay? Can you wake up for me, Ilya? It’s Yuna. I’m right here."

He tosses his head to the side when a hand touches his cheek. 

"Stop, stop."

The hand doesn’t stop. There’s a gentle pat on the side of his face. 

"Ilya… wake up. You’re okay, honey. Just open your eyes."

He lets out a pathetic little sob first, but he does. 

He cracks his eyes open, and the room doesn’t even look the same as the one Mama walked out of. It’s brighter and whiter and a little smaller than where he thought he was. Maybe in his head he was still in the ICU. Maybe that’s where Mama left him. 

"Hey…" Yuna sighs, so gently and carefully. She’s right there, holding him in her hands. "Hi, sweetheart. That’s it. You’re alright. Are you with me now?"

Shakily, Ilya nods. 

His breath is hitching on every inhale. He’s not quite crying, but he’s definitely upset. 

"I know…" She pets his hair. "I know. You have a pretty high fever right now. I think It’s making things a little confusing and scary."

He’s cold. 

"Ilya, sweetheart… let’s take a deep breath. You need to slow down. Breathe with me, okay?"

"I want—" Ilya stutters out. "I want Shane."

That’s the only thing that could make this better. Shane will know what to do, how to make him feel less horrible. 

"Shane is in Edmonton right now," David says. He’s beside the bed, too. "But Svetlana is on her way here, and we’ll give Shane a call soon, okay? I tried, but I think he must be napping before his game, because he didn’t pick up."

Oh, fuck. Shane has a game. The world sharpens a little, everything getting clearer as he remembers. 

He’s been so, so nervous for this game. Ilya can remember that much— Shane was terrified to go to Edmonton and worried that he’d fuck up the game somehow. 

"Wait, no," Ilya breathes. "Please— don’t tell Shane. Not yet." He’s pretty sure he’s at least speaking English now. "Not before— he has his game."

"Ilya," David sighs. "I don’t wanna scare you, bud, but you’re really sick right now. You have an infection, and they’re not sure exactly what it is yet. Your doctors are taking good care of you, but they’re still pretty worried. I think we need to tell Shane what’s going on."

Ilya tries to shake his head, but it makes his neck ache so badly he can barely move. 

"No," he says. "No— I am telling you no. Do not tell Shane yet. After his game."

 Yuna and David share a look. 

"We’ve kind of been in a lot of shit with Shane lately for not telling him things," David offers. "I respect what you’re worried about, kiddo, but I also don’t want to piss him off again."

"Is me who he can be pissed for," Ilya huffs. "My decision. Not your fault. Please."

A pause. 

A pair of sighs. 

"Okay," Yuna says. She’s laying a cool cloth across his forehead. "Okay, Ilya. We’ll wait."

Exhaustion hits him as soon as the decision is settled. 

He nods. His eyes are slipping shut. The cloth feels so nice. Yuna is so nice to him. She wouldn’t leave. 

"Need him to play," Ilya mumbles, not sure if they can hear him or understand him. "My brave boy."

Sleep comes heavy. He lets it take him. 

-

"God, it’s good to have you back, Cap."

Mitty is jostling him by the shoulders as they walk into the locker room, and then everyone else is reaching over— ruffling his hair, tugging on his suit, fist-bumping him. 

"It’s good to be back, boys," Shane laughs. "Let’s fucking go."

The day so far is going so much better than expected. He’s slotted back into his routine, his team is exited to see him, and he might not actually play like complete shit. 

He pulls out his phone at his locker— Mom and Dad’s locations are finally at the hospital. 

How’s everything? I tried calling Ilya earlier but he must’ve been sleeping, and then I missed Dad’s call while I was napping. 

Mom reads the text right away, but takes a long time to start typing. 

He’s pretty tired today. He had a bad dream, woke up for a bit, and then settled again. We’re keeping him company. 

Shane smiles. 

Thanks for being there with him :) It means a lot. Love you guys. Tell him I say hi when he wakes up.  

He tucks his phone away and takes a breath. 

It’s time to lock in. He can do this. 

-

Ilya sleeps through the first period. 

He wakes up to see the game playing on the little TV in his room, showing a scoreless tie at the start of the second. 

Yuna, David, and Sveta are all watching it. Sveta has a hand intertwined with Ilya’s, brushing her thumb lightly back and forth over his skin. 

Something is beeping beside him. He’s too tired to care what it is. 

"They said if his blood pressure drops, or if his heart rate gets too high, they’ll take him back to ICU." Yuna is speaking softly over the quiet buzz of the game. "But right now he’s doing pretty well on the antibiotics. They’re treating him for bacterial meningitis. The fever’s coming down a little."

She’s talking about him, Ilya realizes. 

He doesn’t really care, though, because he’s trying to see Shane. It’s hard to focus on the screen. 

"Atta boy, Shaner," David says, under his breath. Ilya squints harder to see what he’s seeing. "Good hustle. Give ‘em hell."

The camera cuts a little closer and shows a replay of Shane throwing a huge check on an opposing player, completely knocking the guy’s skates out from under him, on his way past the blue line. 

Either Ilya’s brain is a little slow and hazy right now, not able to keep up with what he’s seeing, or Shane is just on an absolute tear, ripping down the rink incredibly quickly.

He misses the shot he takes, going just wide of the net, but fuck— that was hot.  

"Ilyusha," Sveta says, looking down at him, having noticed him awake. She talks to him in Russian. "Do you want some ice chips? Your lips are so dry."

All he can really do is hum his agreement. He’s so tired.

"Here," Sveta says, holding a spoon to his mouth. "Just a little bit. Then I’ll put some Vaseline on your lips, okay? And I brought some moisturizer for your face and your hands."

That sounds nice.

He manages a little nod, then parts his lips for the ice chips.

She’s so good to him.

"Your boy is playing well," she comments. "He doesn’t know you’re sick, does he?"

Ilya takes a breath. Even that’s exhausting. He shakes his head just slightly.

"Ilya Grigorievich." She turns to Yuna and David, switching to English. "You haven’t told Shane about this?"

"Ilya begged us not to," David sighs. "He was so sad earlier, and we just couldn’t say no to him. We’ll tell Shane after the game— I’m sure he’ll call right away."

Sveta shakes her head.

"He is going to be upset, Ilyusha."

Ilya doesn’t want Shane to be upset. That makes him really sad.

"Oh no," Yuna sighs. "Hey, no. Please don’t cry, Ilya. It’s okay. He’ll understand. You just didn’t want him to worry."

Everything is too much right now. 

His eyes are getting heavy again. 

"Just sleep," Sveta says. "Okay? We can deal with everything else. You rest."

Ilya whimpers softly as Sveta pushes his sweaty hair back. 

He can’t stay awake any longer. 

He drifts off. 

-

It’s Montréal’s first win since before Christmas. 

With two assists, Shane can’t be too put off by his own performance— though he knows it was far from his best, which Theriault has been happy to remind him. 

He’s pulled for media immediately after the game, where he tells some vague lies and half-truths about his family emergency over the holidays, and tells them all about how excited he is to be back. 

"Everyone who knows me could tell you I love routine," he chuckles. "I’m definitely glad to get back in the swing of things. It was nice to be back on the ice— obviously I’m a little rusty, but I’ll find my flow again, I’m sure. It helps to have a great team around me, of course."

When he’s finally released from the scrum to go shower and change, it’s a blur of getting cleaned up and packed, because they’re on a tight timeline to fly to Vancouver tonight if they want to get any sleep once they arrive. It’s already late, so by the time they hit the hotel, it’ll be the middle of the night. 

They have a few beers on the bus to the airport— celebrating the least terrible game they’ve played in a while— and they rowdily make their way to the charter plane, where Shane falls into his seat and immediately crashes, exhausted. He orders a glass of vodka, because he’s finally acquired a taste for it after enough time with Ilya. 

It’s only when he’s flopped onto a hotel bed at two in the morning, Vancouver time, that he realizes he’s barely glanced at his phone in hours. Between two buses, a plane, and several more drinks than he’d usually have on a work night— encouraged by his well-meaning buddies who wanted to help him unwind after a hard week— he’s been too caught up in other things to remember to check it. 

Call when you have time, a text from Mom says. It’s from hours ago. Quick update on Ilya for you. 

It’s almost sunrise in Montréal, at this point. Shane is still mildly buzzed. He can’t possibly call. 

"Fuck," he huffs. 

I’ll call in the morning. Sorry, wasn’t on my phone all night. Just about to sleep, hope everything’s good.  

He’s too tired to keep looking at the screen— he keeps closing his eyes and letting his phone drop onto his face. 

Ilya’s probably fine. Mom only wanted to talk because he’d been so insistent that she update him constantly. The update will probably be, like— how far he walked today, and what he ate for dinner. 

He sticks his phone on the charger and lets his head hit the pillow. 

Chapter End Notes

shane: vibing out, playing some intense hockey, drinking beers, girl who is going to be okay meme

ilya: in the torment nexus

anyways. who’s excited for shane to find out what he missed while he was busy having a pretty good day for once? 😄 surely he’ll have a very calm and levelheaded reaction!

Chapter 22

Chapter Summary

"Shane. Look, he asked us not to tell you until after the game— he didn’t want to worry you or throw you off. He wanted the game to go well."

"So you let the man with a brain injury tell you what to do!? You think he’s making good decisions right now!?" Shane tugs on his hair, hard. It’s not enough pain to break through the panic. "Mom, this is fucking ridiculous."

"He can still make his own decisions. He was very clear that he knew you’d probably be upset, but he wanted to wait to tell you anyways, so that you wouldn’t be distracted. It was his call, and we respected that."

"Fuck," Shane sighs. "I am so fucking mad at him, but I can’t be mad at him, because he’s so sick and I’m so worried about him, and— fuck. Can you get someone to book me a flight home?"

Chapter Notes

heyyyy yall :) between the last update and now, i have moved, started a new job, and been travelling a bit as well, so things are a little crazy on my end at the moment. for those of you worried this fic was abandoned, have no fear! scarlettroses is still here, just in a life phase of having absolutely no free time hehe

enjoy a chapter that took on a mind of its own as i wrote it - was i expecting an alexei rozanov appearance in this story? not at all! this chapter also looks a bit different than i was expecting on shane’s end! i swear i just get possessed by the spirit of this fic, start writing whatever feels right in the moment, and throw my plans out the window. it hasn’t failed me yet!!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"He’s— what?"

"Shane, I don’t want you to panic. The antibiotics are working— he’s still pretty sick, but he didn’t get any worse overnight. Knock wood, he won’t need to go back to the ICU… he just needs to let the fever pass and let the meds do their job."

Shane is in a hotel gym, losing his mind at six in the morning. His body never seems to let him sleep in, and he knew he wanted to call home anyways, since it’s a more reasonable hour there. 

"Fucking meningitis?" he repeats, echoing it back for probably the third time. "When did the fever start? What kind of tests did they do?"

Mom sighs through the phone. 

"He started getting sick around noon yesterday. They did some kind of biopsy of his spinal fluid, right before we got here— probably two o'clock. They confirmed meningitis around dinner time."

"And you didn’t tell me? You told me he was fine before the game! Just tired." He’s pacing, energy building up with nowhere to go. He’s running on four hours of sleep. "So I spent all night just like— trying to relax, because I knew he was fine. I let my team get me drunk, because I thought I could take a few hours to stop worrying for once— because you lied to me! What the fuck?"

"Shane. Look, he asked us not to tell you until after the game— he didn’t want to worry you or throw you off. He wanted the game to go well."

"So you let the man with a brain injury tell you what to do!? You think he’s making good decisions right now!?" Shane tugs on his hair, hard. It’s not enough pain to break through the panic. "Mom, this is fucking ridiculous."

"He can still make his own decisions. He was very clear that he knew you’d probably be upset, but he wanted to wait to tell you anyways, so that you wouldn’t be distracted. It was his call, and we respected that."

"Fuck," Shane sighs. "I am so fucking mad at him, but I can’t be mad at him, because he’s so sick and I’m so worried about him, and— fuck. Can you get someone to book me a flight home?"

Mom hesitates. 

"He’s pretty stable right now. You’ll be home in a few days. It might be okay to finish the road trip."

"What? Mom! You just told me he might be going back to the fucking ICU. Of course I’m coming home."

"Shane… listen. I know things are already pretty tense with your coaches, and they weren’t very nice about the time off you’ve already taken. I don’t want this to make it worse. I know you want to be here with Ilya, but I promise he’s okay. I swear. He’s sick, and I’m not trying to say it’s not serious, because it is… but there’s nothing urgent right now. There’s nothing you need to rush home for. We’ve got him. You’ll see him in three days."

Shane feels a bit like his skin is too small for his body. 

A day off today, a game tomorrow, and a game the next day. Then home. 

(It’s just like he knew would happen. He got onto the ice, and something bad happened. He fucked everything up. This is his fault— maybe it wouldn’t have happened if he’d just stayed.)

(Ilya didn’t want him to leave. I feel like something bad will always happen when you go. He left anyways.)

His breath hitches. 

"Is he awake? Can I talk to him?"

"He’s asleep," Mom says. "I’d wake him up for you, but his nurse said we should let him be for now. He’s on a lot of medications, so he’s pretty zonked, and he needs to rest."

Shane swallows. He feels sick. 

"Can we switch to FaceTime, then? Can I at least see him?"

"Sure, honey." The FaceTime request comes through. "There he is. Just napping. He’s alright."

Ilya looks… normal. 

He’s pale, save for a feverish flush high on his cheekbones, but he otherwise just looks like he’s having a regular nap. Mouth open, head tipped back, snoring a little. 

"Is he on oxygen again? Why?"

"Just a low dose, mostly for comfort. He’s been having some bad dreams, and he wakes up breathing really shallow. A little extra oxygen helps him take deeper breaths."

Shane still frowns. 

"Bad dreams?"

"Fever dreams are normal. He’s had a few nightmares. Sometimes he wakes up a little confused, but Dad and I are right here. We’ve got him."

"I really don’t like this, Mom. I think I should come home and just be with him. I won’t be able to focus on anything, knowing he’s not okay."

"Shane, he is okay. I promise."

"Well, that’s what you told me yesterday, and it was a fucking lie, so—"

"Shane—"

"What? You and Dad lied to me. You did. How am I supposed to believe you now?"

"What if I ask Ilya’s doctor to give you a call? You can talk everything through with him, and then make a decision."

Shane tempers a breath.

"Okay," he concedes. "But if I still wanna come home after that, you can’t keep trying to talk me out of it."

"That’s fair. I’ll ask Dr. Lévesque to call you today, okay? Are you free most of the day?"

Shane finally sits on one of the benches. The weight room is thankfully still empty.

The only thing stopping him from grinding his teeth into his hand is the fact that they’re still on FaceTime and Mom can see him. 

"Yeah. Rose is shooting in town, so we’re doing lunch today, but that’s it. He can call whenever. Preferably soon."

"I’m sure he’s pretty busy, but I’ll ask him to reach out when he has time."

"Okay. Yeah. Thanks, Mom."

He’s still watching Ilya on the screen, quiet and unmoving. Sick with a brain infection. He still looks so beautiful. Fuck. 

"Go eat some breakfast. Try to enjoy your day off. I’ll let you know if anything changes."

He sighs heavily. 

"Okay. Bye."

"Bye, honey. I love you."

"I love you too. Tell Ilya I love him."

"I will."

They linger in silence for a second, then Shane hangs up. 

He sits there in the silent gym. 

He doesn’t cry. He doesn’t throw anything. He doesn’t yell or scream or freak out. 

But holy fuck, if one more thing goes wrong, he fucking might. 

-

Theriault texts him mid-morning. Three messages in quick succession, while Shane is trying to figure out what to wear for lunch and anxiously awaiting a call from the hospital. 

You weren’t at your best last night. I know you have a lot going on right now, and I think I’ve been more than understanding about it, but you’re the captain of this team and I expect more from you. No distractions. 

You are one of the highest-paid and most respected players in this league. You set the standard. I expect you to have your priorities straight by tomorrow’s game. I need to know I can count on my captain. 

You’re better than what you showed us last night. Get it together. 

Shane stares at his screen until it goes dark, and doesn’t reply. 

(The urge to explode remains at a simmer, somehow. He’s still not freaking out. He doesn’t know why.)

-

Sounds come to him before sight does. 

He’s not sure his eyes are even open. He’s tired. 

He can hear, though. 

It’s Sveta. 

"Alexei," she says. She sounds annoyed. She’s speaking Russian. "What do you want?"

He’s not here, is he? She must be on the phone. He wouldn’t be here. Why is he even calling?

"I’m with him now. He’s sleeping," Sveta continues. She gets quieter. "He’s very sick. It’s— he was already fragile from his injury, and now he has an infection. It’s not good."

Ilya wants to ask her what she’s talking about— he doesn’t know who’s sick— but he’s so tired. Even moving his hand feels like wading through concrete.  He can’t get her attention. 

He hopes Alexei isn’t sick. 

(As terrible as their relationship— or lack thereof— has gotten, Ilya doesn’t want any harm to come to his terrible, stupid brother. Alexei is still the only family he has left.)

Sveta sighs quietly. 

"Alexei… enough. I know. I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner— to be perfectly honest, I didn’t think you’d care. You haven’t spoken to the boy in nine months, and you’ve treated him like shit for years. Why would you want anything to do with him now?"

A pause. 

Ilya doesn’t know what to think about it. He’s confused, and his head hurts, and he’s too tired to even crack his eyes open. 

"Okay. I understand," Sveta continues. "No— I agree. She wouldn’t be happy to see you two like this. I’m grateful that you finally realize that, though I hate that it took your brother nearly dying to get your head out of your ass. Just— this isn’t the time for any bullshit, okay? He’s not well."

She wouldn’t be happy to see you two like this. 

Ilya frowns. 

Mama made them promise, years and years ago, never to lose their way. Her two boys, her two little bears. You can always come back to each other. Who can ever know you like your brother? No matter what happens, you can always find him again. 

They’ve forgotten that, haven’t they?

"What? No. You have no money and no passport," Sveta says. "That’s ridiculous."

Ilya doesn’t know what that means. 

He tries again to move— he manages to reach his hand out, and when his eyes flicker open, he sees Sveta beside him. 

She takes his hand. 

"Ilyusha," she coos. "Hello. You’re okay. I’m right here."

He squeezes weakly at her fingers. 

He wants to ask her what’s going on, but he doesn’t even know where to start. Nothing is clear right now. There’s a thick fog in his brain. He doesn’t even understand what he doesn’t understand. 

She talks into the phone again. At least it’s still in Russian, a little easier to understand. 

"He’s waking up a little. I could put you on speaker if you want to talk to him— but if you say anything fucking stupid, I will fucking kill you. He can’t handle any stress right now. You need to be gentle."

"I’m cold," Ilya mumbles, though he’s not sure if it’s even loud enough to hear. "Sveta."

"I know, honey. I know." She brushes his damp hair back, off of his forehead. "You have a fever. It’s not fun."

"It hurts."

"It does, doesn’t it? I’m so sorry, darling." She kisses his cheek. "You’ll be okay, I promise. You’re so strong."

Ilya tries to blink. It’s slow and heavy, and his eyes just fall shut. 

"Where’s Alexei?"

Sveta exhales. 

"He’s on the phone. He wants to talk to you." Her fingers brush his cheek. "Is that okay?"

Ilya nods tiredly. 

"I can’t— give him—" he starts, but the sentence doesn’t really have a destination. The thought evaporates. 

"You owe him nothing, okay?" Sveta whispers. "Nothing. He just wants to talk. You don’t have to answer. Just listen."

Ilya nods again. 

Sveta sets her phone on his pillow. 

"Here."

It’s quiet for a second. 

Then—

"Ilyuhka."

Ilya stops breathing for a second. 

That’s his brother. 

"Lyosha," he mumbles. 

It’s quiet for a second. 

"You need to be strong, okay? You need to get well." Alexei pauses. "You need to be the stubborn little ass you’ve always been, and keep fighting. You understand?"

Ilya doesn’t want to fight. 

He’s tired of fighting. He and Alexei have been fighting for too long. It’s not nice. 

"Listen to your doctors, take your medicine, get your rest. This is important. Let them take care of you."

Ilya nods. That’s a good idea. 

"I don’t want you to hurt. I want you to get better. I heard you were sick and I thought I should call. I wouldn’t want to… leave things like this. Mama would be so upset."

He almost sounds choked up, but Ilya knows better than to think that. The only emotion his brother feels is anger. There’s no tenderness, no regret, no guilt within him. 

There’s a long pause. 

"She told me to look after you, and I didn’t. I’m sorry, Ilyukha."

Ilya frowns.

That doesn’t sound like something Alexei would say. 

Maybe this is another weird dream. 

He moves his fingers against Sveta’s. That’s all he can really do. 

"He squeezed my hand," Sveta says. "He’s listening. He can hear you."

"When he’s more awake… you’ll tell him I called? In case he doesn’t remember? I want him to know I was here."

"I can tell him. I don’t know if he’ll believe me, that you finally came to your senses and wanted to be his brother again… but maybe you two can talk more once he’s better."

"And you’ll tell me if anything changes? If he gets worse?"

"Yes, Alexei. I’ll keep you updated."

There’s another pause, then Sveta sighs, annoyed. 

"I can’t believe that bitch hung up on me."

Ilya thinks he might need to sleep again, but he squeezes her hand one more time. Even if this is a weird dream, it’s nice to have her with him.

-

Shane gets a call from Ilya’s clinical coordinator while out for lunch with Rose.  

The woman, Marie-Hélène, reports that Dr. Levesque is a little busy doing brain surgery today, so won’t have time to call, but she’s the person whose whole job is to make sure the doctors, nurses, and everyone else are on the same page— she can give him a detailed update if he’d like.

Shane mouths an apology to Rose, who waves a hand to say go ahead. They’re at a private table in the corner of the restaurant, so he figures he can just take the call right here. 

(Rose is worried about him. He knows he’s been acting weird. It’s just— something in him shut down this morning. He can’t get himself to feel anything. It’s fucking weird.)

"I understand you’ve been in touch with your family for updates, but I think it would beneficial to touch base directly," Marie-Hélène says. "Ilya has developed a fairly significant fever over the past couple of days. We've done some additional testing, and unfortunately he has bacterial meningitis, likely as a complication of his surgeries."

Shane swallows. He already knew that, but it’s still not pleasant to hear.

"Is he okay?"

"Right now, yes. He’s responding well to the antibiotics— his fever is still very high, and he’s very tired, but that’s just a sign that his body is working hard to fight the infection. His vitals are all stable and his bloodwork is looking good. His doctors are optimistic."

Shane exhales. 

"Okay… good. Um— my mom said something about going back to the ICU and it freaked me out a little. Is that still on the table?"

"Not as far as we’re anticipating. I mean, of course, if his neuro status or his breathing start to decline unexpectedly, we would transfer him to get the care he needs, but we’re managing just fine on the unit right now. He’s completely stable, and we’re seeing some encouraging signs."

Shane nods. Rose is watching his face like she’s trying to glean some insight into the other end of the conversation. 

"Do you think I should come home?" Shane asks. "I’m supposed to be out west for two more days for work, but I could get on a plane today. My mom told me to wait, but I’m just— not really sure."

(Realistically, he can’t go. He knows that. He can’t leave in the middle of a road trip. Not after those messages this morning, and the overall tension with Theriault. It’s just not an option.)

"Obviously, I can’t make that decision for you, Mr. Hollander, but… based on what we’re seeing right now, I wouldn’t necessarily be rushing home. He’s receiving the treatment he needs, he’s young and overall healthy, he’s got people around him— he’s going to continue having an uncomfortable few days while the infection resolves, but I don’t expect anything to change much before you get here."

Shane scrubs a hand over his face. He can’t get it to do anything but stay blank. He doesn’t know how to react like a human being.  

"Okay." His voice is totally flat. "You really think he’s fine?"

"I think it looks scarier than it is right now. He’s loaded up on meds that are making him extremely fatigued, we’ve got him on a bit of oxygen for comfort, and the fever is still high. I can see why you’d be so worried, hearing everything secondhand, but my professional opinion is that Ilya is not in any real danger at the moment. We’re treating this like any other post-surgical infection— obviously it seems scarier when it’s around the brain, but the antibiotics work just the same. He’s recovering well so far."

He thinks about being by Ilya’s side, being the one to watch the monitors and put a cool cloth over him to soothe the fever and hear the updates right from the doctors. He wants that more than anything. 

But he’s stuck in fucking Vancouver with a hockey game to play, and a coach that can and will make his life hell if he doesn’t do as he’s told. 

"Thank you," he sighs. "That’s really good to know. As much as I want to just come home early, it’d be a huge headache at work, with how much I’ve already missed. If you really think he’s fine…"

"Truly, dear, save yourself the headache," she says. "If anything changes, I’ll give you a call right away, but for now— he’s sleeping, he’s resting, he’ll be fine until you get back. He’s in very good hands here."

Shane takes a deep breath. 

"Okay. Thanks. I’ll be there Friday morning. I really appreciate your help."

"You have a good rest of your day, okay?"

"I’ll try, yeah. You too. Thanks."

(He’s thanked her too many times. It’s getting weird.)

"Bye, now."

"Bye."

He drops his phone in his lap, thumps his elbows onto the table, and drops his head in his hands. 

(Why can’t he feel anything?)

Rose slides him her glass of wine. 

"Thanks," Shane mumbles. 

"I think you need it more than I do," she says. 

He nods slowly, still staring down at his plate. 

"I’m so fucking tired," he states. "Sometimes I wish I had a normal job with, like… PTO and shit."

Rose sighs. 

"Oh, babe. I get it. God… imagine being able to take a sick day without completely fucking over everyone you work with."

Shane gives a heavy, desolate exhale. 

"Imagine if I just worked at a fucking bank or something, and there wasn't millions of people up my ass every time I need some time off."

"Up your ass?" She teases. "Ilya might have something to say about millions of people. I thought you two were monogamous."

He forces a sad attempt at a smile. 

"Very funny."

He finally sips the wine, and looks back up at her. She reaches across the table to take his hand. 

"Hey. I know this is awful, but Shane Hollander is a badass. You’re gonna play some sick hockey for two more days, and then get home to your man. What else can we do today to take your mind off of everything? Shopping? Coming to my Airbnb and getting day drunk?"

Shane manages a shrug.

All he wants to do is sit in his hotel room and wallow in his misery, broken up only by calling home every fifteen minutes— but calling wouldn’t even be productive, because Ilya is too tired to talk, and Shane is too mad at his parents to want to talk to them much at all. 

"I’m supposed to go to a driving range with Hayden and J.J. after this, if you want to come. I mean, like— do girls golf?"

"Shane."

"What? Rose— you know I don’t hang out with that many girls. How would I know?"

"God, I fucking love you. I’ve told you that lately, right?"

"Maybe."

"Well, I do. And yes, I’ll come golfing— I’ll kick all your asses, actually."

Finally, Shane smiles a little. 

"I’d like to see you try."

-

He wakes reaching a hand out for Shane, hoping he might be there. 

It’s Yuna who takes his hand, instead. 

"Hi honey," she says, and then, like she read his mind: "Shane says hello. He misses you so much, and he wants to come home, but he just has two games left in his road trip."

Ilya gives a shallow nod. His neck still hurts. 

That makes sense, though. Shane has to play hockey. He’s far away somewhere for a game. 

"He’s… where?" Ilya asks. His voice is a little raspy— probably from sleeping all day and not using it much. 

"Vancouver," Yuna tells him. 

"Oh, he will win." Ilya manages a little laugh. "Vancouver is… terrible."

Yuna laughs too. She pushes his sweaty hair off his forehead. 

"I’m glad you’re awake enough to chirp. You scared us— you’ve been really sick. You have a pretty bad infection, but it’s getting better."

Ilya frowns. 

"You, um— you don’t tell Shane about this, right? I don’t want— he will worry too much."

Yuna smiles sadly. 

"He knows you’re sick, but he also knows you’re going to be just fine. He was pretty worried this morning when he found out, but he was able to talk to the hospital staff this afternoon and calm down. He’s just told me he’s gonna finish his road trip, and be home in a couple days."

"Good. It would be bad for him to… miss more games."

"He would do it for you, though," Yuna offers. She smoothes the tape holding his feeding tube to his cheek. "You know he would. He was ready to jump on a plane as soon as he heard you had a fever— I had to talk him down."

Something unpleasant twists in Ilya’s chest. 

Shane Hollander, who famously never even skips an optional skate, shouldn’t be willing to miss extra games because his stupid boyfriend is a little sick. That’s not something that should even cross his mind. Missing games messes with his stats, chips away at his chances for another MVP title this year, forces his team to struggle without their best player, and pisses off his very scary coach. 

He'd do that for Ilya. He shouldn’t. His career is worth more. 

There’s a sharp, terrible stab of guilt, right in Ilya’s heart. Shane should be focused on hockey right now, but he’s getting distracted by all this mess. That’s terrible. Ilya is terrible for him. Shane deserves someone who’s not brain-injured and infected and annoying. Shane deserves to focus on what really matters to him— hockey. 

Ilya is too tired to say any of that, though. 

"I miss him," is what comes out. 

"Oh, I know," Yuna coos. "He misses you too, dear. Should we try calling him?"

"No," Ilya chokes out, immediately. "No, no. Not now."

They can’t bother him. That’s not fair. He needs to focus. 

"You’re not feeling up to it, huh?" Yuna hums. She pets his hair again. "That’s okay. Get some more sleep. God, you’re still burning up. I’ll get you another cool cloth, and maybe an ice pack for the back of your neck— Sveta told me you seemed to like that earlier."

Sveta was here, at some point. And… someone. 

Was Alexei here?

That wouldn’t make sense… but who was with Sveta, then? It’s all a little fuzzy. 

He talked to someone, he knows that much. It was nice. He liked listening to them. They were speaking Russian. 

Yuna brushes her thumb between Ilya’s eyebrows, smoothing out a worried crease that must’ve formed. 

"She’s coming back. She went downstairs for a coffee. And David just went for a walk— his back has been bugging him, it gets bad if he sits too long. We’re all staying with you, I promise."

Ilya closes his eyes. 

That’s not fair. They all have their own lives. They should be off living them, like Shane. This isn’t right. 

"Please don’t," he mumbles. 

Don’t stay. You can leave. It’s fine. I’m okay. 

"Don’t what, sweetheart? Is something wrong?"

His breath hitches a little. 

Yuna adjusts his oxygen tubes. 

"There," she says. "Deep breath. You’re alright."

He doesn’t have the energy to tell her to leave. He takes a deep breath like she told him to. 

He needs more sleep, probably. 

"Just rest," she tells him. "I’ve got you."

He’s too tired to even cry. 

He sleeps. 

-

"Hey— Shane. You’re supposed to hit the ball, buddy."

He snaps back to earth, realizing he zoned out completely while leaning on his club, staring at the ball in front of him. Hayden is giving him a worried look from the next stall. 

He’s been blaming the rented drivers and the scuffed up turf for his abysmal shots today— and certainly not the fact that his mind is completely elsewhere.

(Is Ilya sleeping now? Has the fever broken? Are the antibiotics still working? Is he in pain?)

"Sorry— right, yeah. Okay."

He takes a breath, then swings. 

The ball makes it about fifteen feet. 

"Oof," Rose comments from the other side of him. 

"Shut up."

"That may be the worst swing I have ever seen, Holly," J.J. chimes in, "and I have golfed with Mitty before."

"That’s big coming from a man who shot a one-twenty-eight on Comeau’s bachelor trip," Hayden scoffs. "I don’t think you get to comment on anyone’s swing, bud."

(Shane remembers that day of spectacularly terrible golf. It was a hard course— Shane’s score was in the upper eighties— but J.J. was having a truly awful time. He put a seven on a par three. It was hilarious.)

"Okay, you cannot bring that up in front of a lady," J.J. hisses. "Not fair."

Speaking of ladies, Rose has been crushing it. Shane feels bad for underestimating her. 

"I did just lose a little respect for you, J.J.," Rose says. "You could earn it back if you go tell that guy in the terrible outfit to stop taking pictures of us."

Shane spots the guy immediately— who the fuck wears skinny jeans to play golf?

"At your service, mademoiselle." J.J. gives her a little salute as he goes. 

(They’ve been flirting this whole time, but they’re probably not going to do anything about it. That’s just how they both talk.)

"I might try calling… him," Shane mumbles to Hayden and Rose. "He’s probably sleeping, but— I need to try."

"Wait until we’re at the hotel," Hayden says. "You’ll have privacy to, like, actually talk."

"Fuck," Shane sighs. "You’re right."

"I usually am."

"Don’t flatter yourself, Hayd."

"God, you’re mean." Hayden pauses. "Ugh, that’s why you and you-know-who get along, isn’t it?" He drops to a whisper. "Do you, like, chirp each other in bed?"

"Sometimes, yeah."

Hayden recoils. 

"I need to stop asking about your sex life. Fuck. I still just can’t believe you really went for… him."

"I know you’re being funny, but I really, really miss him right now, and if you say anything bad about him, I legit might lose it."

"Right, shit, sorry."

Shane leans down to tee up another ball. 

"You got this," Rose says. "The lighting is just right for an Instagram story right now, by the way, so I’m filming you. No pressure."

Shane rolls his eyes. The internet melts down every time she posts him— this will be no exception. He can at least act normal for the camera. 

He swings, and the ball disappears neatly into the distance. 

Much better. 

He winks at Rose’s phone. He’s good at putting on the right face in front of a camera. 

J.J. arrives back from dealing with the creepy fan, and he pretends to swoon into Hayden’s arms when Rose pans to him. 

"Oh, Monsieur Hollander!"

They all laugh, and Shane manages to join in despite the nauseous twisting in his gut. 

(He welcomes the nausea, really, because it’s the first thing he’s truly felt all day.)

Chapter End Notes

my man is in full autistic shutdown and doesn’t even know it <3 i wonder what his breaking point will finally be <3

(jokes on you - i already know! you get to find out next time teehee)

also!! i know HR is a lot of people’s first fandom, or first time engaging with fic, so i wanted to give a quick ao3 comment etiquette lesson here.

❌ “omgggg are you ever going to update? please post faster i hate waiting, this is why i dont read wips”
try rephrasing it like: ✅ “[insert something you liked about the story] i can’t wait to see what happens next, i’m so excited for the next chapter!”

that comment is an exaggeration, but many authors (myself included) feel a bit weird about comments that are just demanding updates! writing fic is a hobby, and like many hobbies, it can start to lose its sparkle/fun when there’s too much pressure involved. don’t worry - i’m still having lots of fun and i don’t take comments like that too seriously, but i know they bother a lot of other authors, so consider this a friendly PSA! 😊

i will see you all next update - which may be slow, but i promise is still coming 😉

Chapter 23

Chapter Summary

"Are you gonna make friends with Scott Hunter now?"

Shane scrunches his nose.

"Ew, no."

"What— there’s no, like, gay player alliance or something? Some kind of secret club?"

"Even if there was, I’m not joining. I still don’t like him."

"I feel like we’re not supposed to talk shit about him anymore."

"I’m allowed to not like him. It’s not homophobic to think he’s annoying. A person can be gay and an asshole, Hayd."

"Well, yeah, I know that much— I’ve met you."

Chapter Notes

i fear this is the chapter where i out myself as a bit of a hayden pike lover. they will never make me hate you my clumsy but sincere ally king!! i wanted to lean into their friendship a little here and it was a fun way to add some lightness into the angst!

anyways, i always appreciate everyone’s patience between chapters, and all your well wishes in the comments of the last one!! i have been in a phase of big life changes but i’m glad to report that i am happier than ever, if incredibly busy <3

enjoy this chapter!! i have to admit it is not my favourite one i’ve written BUT the next one is going to eattttt so hold on tight yall

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Back at the hotel, after dinner, Shane calls home only to find out that Ilya is sleeping again. 

He should be more upset, maybe, but he still just feels mostly blank with a side of vaguely ill. He’ll try again in the morning.

(Meningitis. Fucking meningitis. That’s, like, really bad. No matter how much everyone’s been trying to reassure him— it’s just an infection, they caught it early, the worst part is simply how uncomfortable Ilya is, he’s not in danger— something about the word itself is still scary.)

He then remembers that he never did send flowers after they talked about it the other night— he spends the evening researching florists and paying way too much money for a bouquet of lilies to be dropped off in the morning. 

"Don’t let Jackie find out how romantic you are," Hayden says, lying on the other bed in his pyjamas. "She’ll raise her expectations."

Shane pulls a face.

"It’s just flowers. You don’t get her flowers?"

"I mean, on our anniversary and stuff, but—

"Hayden," Shane groans, finally distracted from the anxiety that’s been growing and metastasizing throughout the day by his truly idiotic best friend. "Come on, man."

"What!?"

"Dude, girls love surprises. Even I know that. You’ve gotta, like, randomly get her flowers and shit sometimes."

"What, now that you’re gay, you’re some kind of girl expert?"

"I’ve always been gay, asshole. Girls fucking love me."

"What about all the girls you’ve hooked up with? Were you gay then?"

"First of all, there’s not even that many. It was, like, a couple times a year so people wouldn’t think I was fucking celibate or something. Second of all, a blowjob is a blowjob, I’ll take it— and I’m not bad at eating box, I don’t mind it, but it just doesn’t really do anything for me. The only problem was if they really wanted to do more than oral… then it got weird when I couldn’t keep it up, but I usually told them I was stressed about the season."

"Jesus Christ," Hayden grumbles. He shakes his head and moves on. "Okay— the whole gay thing, though. How does the locker room work? Or the showers? How do you not, like… I mean… I love Jackie, but if I was surrounded by a bunch of naked chicks every day, I’d totally get a boner sometimes."

God, he’s ridiculous. 

"None of you are that special," Shane replies, with an eye roll. There's attractive guys on the Metros, obviously, though no one is really his type. "But really— I kinda just try not to look, and when in doubt, I think about our penalty kill stats."

"Oof, immediate boner killer."

"Exactly."

"Are you gonna make friends with Scott Hunter now?"

Shane scrunches his nose. 

"Ew, no."

"What— there’s no, like, gay player alliance or something? Some kind of secret club?"

"Even if there was, I’m not joining. I still don’t like him."

"I feel like we’re not supposed to talk shit about him anymore."

"I’m allowed to not like him. It’s not homophobic to think he’s annoying. A person can be gay and an asshole, Hayd."

"Well, yeah, I know that much— I’ve met you."

"Oh, fuck off."

"Okay— one more gay question, and then I’ll stop."

The gay questions, while a bit ridiculous, have been ongoing for the past couple of days, but largely well-meaning and a decent distraction from all the other bullshit going on. Hayden is a little clumsy about it, but he’s a good guy, and Shane can’t knock him for being curious about stuff. He’s probably never had a gay friend before. 

"Fine."

Shane watches as Hayden’s cheeks slowly tinge incredibly pink. He hesitates for a long second, then blurts:

"Do you ever get shit on your dick?"

He says it so fast that it takes Shane a second to actually process it. He stares at Hayden, whose face remains ridiculously earnest— until a laugh bursts out of him, so sudden that he almost chokes on it. 

An actual laugh, after he’s been numb all day. He can’t even help it. 

"Jesus fucking Christ, Hayd."

"What?" Hayden is laughing too, though, because he’s certainly aware of how insane of a question that was. "I mean— doesn’t it, like— I don’t know! I feel like you could!"

Shane scrubs his hands over his face, still laughing. 

"You could, I guess, if you don’t wash your ass, but I’m not— fuck. You just have to clean up a little first. Why do you think I always took such long showers before going to see Boston Lily?"

Hayden’s jaw drops.

Shane realizes belatedly that he may have said too much.

"Wait, so you’re the—?"

"I’m not answering that."

"How do you decide who puts it—?"

"Nope. You said you were asking one more question. You’re done."

"Okay, okay." He pauses, goes on some kind of face journey that Shane can’t quite follow, then shakes his head like he’s trying to get rid of a mental image. "Jesus. You let Rozanov— whatever. Good for you guys." He frowns. "It doesn’t hurt?"

"I mean, a little, but— wait, no, I said no more questions. Go the fuck to bed. I’m done talking about this."

Hayden laughs, rolling over onto his back. 

"Sorry. I’ll shut up."

"Please."

And it’s obvious that Hayden was being ridiculous just to make him laugh— trying in his own way to help with this whole fucked up situation— which Shane actually does appreciate. He can be a bit of a dumbass, Hayden, but his heart’s always in the right place.

"Goodnight," Hayden offers, clicking the lamp off. It’s a little early for actually trying to sleep, but the extra rest might be worth it. "Sweet dreams, buddy."

That’s so fucking gay, Shane’s brain wants to reply. 

He simply shakes his head and goes to sleep. 

-

Shane was seven years old the first time he made himself sick with stress. 

They thought it was a stomach bug at first. They drove hours away to a tournament in Barrie— he’d been called up to a U10AA travel team for a few games, because he found playing with kids his own age incredibly boring— and then he was awake all night in the hotel room, vomiting. Mom and Dad were awake with him, rubbing his back and giving him little sips of water, and they were all exhausted in the morning. 

Shane played anyways, though. He played well. He was offered a spot on the older kids’ roster, because he was smaller than everyone by a mile but still the obvious best player on the ice. 

The travel picked up. The pressure was on. 

Shane threw up in the next hotel room, and the next. Every out of town tournament, he was sick. 

Shane just gets a little carsick from the drive, Dad would tell the other parents. He’s always fine in the morning. 

Poor guy, they’d say. If he feels up to coming swimming with the boys later, just meet us down at the pool. If you need some Pedialyte, I think we packed a bottle just in case. 

But Mom already always had a couple bottles in their travel bag, along with Gravol Kids and the only brand of crackers Shane was willing to nibble on between bouts of vomiting. She would hold him in her lap while he was sleepy and miserable and nauseous, and he would cry for hours. 

I think we should hold off on travel hockey until he grows out of this, Mom said, once, when she thought he was sleeping. It made Shane cry even harder, because the thought of disappointing his team by pulling out of the season made his tummy hurt even more. Maybe he’s just too young. We need to figure out what’s going on with the carsickness anyways. 

It changed when the next tournament was in Ottawa at their home rink— no road trip, no hotel— and Shane still spent the whole night vomiting. 

"I think it could be stress-related," Dr. Robertson, his pediatrician, had said when they finally booked an appointment. "You know, with Shane’s diagnosis— these kids can have a hard time with big emotions." She turned to Shane, her voice going all gooey and child-friendly. "Do you get nervous before hockey games?"

Shane had shrugged. 

"I get a sore tummy."

She’d turned to Mom and Dad like— see?

"But I like hockey," he’d added. "I don’t wanna quit. It’s okay if I throw up sometimes. I don’t care."

Mom and Dad had a big argument later that night about whether or not Shane should go back to his U8 team or finish the season with the U10— he ultimately ended up staying on the older team at his own insistence, because it was worth being stressed to play good hockey. 

All that to say… Shane isn’t shocked in the slightest when, at twenty-six years old, he spends all night hunched over the toilet in his hotel room in Vancouver. 

Hayden wakes up at some point, hovering in the doorway. 

"Shit, dude. Are you okay? We didn’t drink that much— fuck, it was the poké, wasn’t it?"

"No," Shane grumbles, head between his knees. "It’s stupid. It’s fucking anxiety. This always happens."

Hayden— who Shane realizes must be operating on pure instinct and very little sleep— moves further into the bathroom, already reaching for a cloth and wetting it under the sink. 

"Alright, buddy. Let’s get you cleaned up. It’s okay."

Shane blinks. 

"I’m sorry?"

Hayden freezes, his hand outstretched towards Shane’s face with the damp cloth. 

"You’re not one of my kids," he realizes aloud, "and this is fucking weird. Sorry."

Shane almost manages to laugh. 

"Do you think—" his voice is shaky— "you could get me my water bottle?"

"Yeah," Hayden says. He hands Shane the cloth. "Yep. Here. You do this part. I’ll go find it."

As humiliating it is to be an adult man with a nervous tummy, it’s mildly alleviated by the reminder that Hayden is completely unfazed by any and all bodily fluids. He’d be willing to help with anything. 

Shane cleans his face, and his stomach churns again, but he doesn’t start to gag. It just feels awful. 

"Here," Hayden says, re-entering the bathroom with Shane’s water bottle. "Are you just, like— worried about your guy?"

(Your guy. That’s kind of nice, isn’t it? He’s my guy. My partner. He’s my other half, my person, my lover.)

Shane shrugs. 

"That, and fucking Theriault is creeping on me like a fucking movie villain," he grumbles, rubbing his tired eyes. "I keep getting weird texts about focusing on what matters and shit. As if it doesn’t matter that my fucking partner is in the hospital— he’s such a fucking bitch."

Hayden lets out a half-laugh, half-sigh. 

(He fucking hates Theriault. In the game of picking favourites that’s defined their seasons under his management, Hayden has decidedly never been picked. He pays too much attention to his wife and kids, apparently. He’s too good to actually be bumped off the first line, despite constant threats, but that’s likely due in part to Shane complaining every time it’s even mentioned.)

(You’re gonna move my fucking winger because you’re pissed he ducked out half an hour early for his kid’s school concert? You think anyone else on this fucking roster can dish apples up like him? Do you want us to win another game this season? Fucking get over it.)

(Shane’s locker room bitch fits are infamous at this point— they don’t happen often, but he’s certainly known to complain when he doesn’t get his way. He butts heads with Theriault on occasion, though he’s always been deep enough into his good books to get away with it. What are you gonna do, bench your best player?)

"I wish I could say I’m surprised he’s giving you shit," Hayden offers, glumly. "God, he fucking sucks."

The nausea crests again, and Shane is dry-heaving over the toilet, his stomach already empty. 

Hayden does move closer this time— he kneels down to rub Shane’s back. 

"You’re good, buddy," he murmurs. "It’s okay. You’ve had a fuckin’ rough go of it lately."

"I just want to go home," Shane sighs, once the wave has passed. His eyes are watering— mostly from throwing up, but maybe he’s finally getting over his stubborn inability to cry from earlier today. "I know everyone told me not to— Ilya is gonna be fine, I have a job to do here, whatever, but— he’s hurting and I’m not there."

"It fucking sucks, man. This all fucking sucks."

Shane’s chest is getting tight. It hurts to breathe. 

"I’m so mad. And I’m so fucking scared."

Hayden’s hand keeps moving between his shoulder blades. 

"Yeah. I get that."

"I don’t— I don’t know what to do."

"I know. But you don’t have to figure it out at two in the morning on the bathroom floor, okay? Can we get you back to bed?"

Shane’s breath hitches. He shakes his head. 

"No. You go to bed. I’ll, um— I’ll stay here for now."

"Shane. Come on, man. I’ll help you up."

"No. Leave me alone."

"Hollzy."

"Piker."

"I’m serious, man. You’ll feel better if you sleep. I swear to god."

Shane attempts a deep breath, but it pulls at his chest. It hurts. 

(Is this how Ilya feels? Is he in pain right now?)

"I can’t sleep," Shane snaps. "That’s the fucking problem. I’m not fucking awake right now by choice."

"Okay," Hayden breathes. "We’re having some big feelings."

"Jesus Christ, Hayd."

"Sorry— god. I think some of this stuff is just built into me. Dad brain." He’s still touching Shane’s back. "But I’m serious. Nothing ever gets solved at two in the morning. Let me help you up."

Shane lets him. 

They stop at the sink, he washes his hands, and then Hayden walks him back to his bed. He’s shaking a little as he climbs in, though he manages a laugh when Hayden leans down to pull up his blankets for him. 

"Even if you can’t sleep," Hayden offers, "this is a better place to hang out than the bathroom floor, hey?"

Shane rolls his eyes. To be fair, the absurdity of Hayden’s repeated attempts to parent him has started to take the wind out of his panic’s sails— his chest is still tight, but it hasn’t escalated into hyperventilating. He mostly just feels tired; the anxiety is still twisting in his gut, but it’s more of a mildly upset stomach than an overwhelming urge to vomit. 

"I guess," he admits. 

"Try resting your eyes. Take some deep breaths."

"You’re ridiculous."

"It works!" He’s walking back to the bathroom, retrieving Shane’s water bottle, and depositing it on the table. "Just tell yourself you’re not gonna fall asleep. Reverse psychology."

"Hayden, just go the fuck to bed. I’ll be fine."

Shane does close his eyes and take a deep breath, though. It’s not like this is going to work. 

"I could read you a story? Arthur’s obsessed with Go Dog Go. I probably have it memorized by now. Dog. Big dog, little dog. Big dogs and little dogs. Black and white dogs—"

"Please stop."

Shane keeps his eyes closed. It feels kind of nice. 

"Hello. Hello. Do you like my hat? I do not."

He sighs. 

"This isn’t helping."

"I feel like it is."

"Quiet would help."

"Boring."

That just makes him think of Ilya, really. If he were back in Montreal right now, maybe he’d spend tomorrow sitting with Ilya, reading to him. Not a kids book, of course, but he loves dogs. Maybe there’s a good book about dogs out there that Ilya would like. He might call it boring anyways, but he’d probably enjoy it. 

Shane takes another deep breath, and his body finally relaxes a little. 

Maybe Dad will read to Ilya. That seems like something he’d do. 

Maybe he can ask about it tomorrow, try to find a book and—

He can’t actually finish the thought. He sleeps. 

-

Ilya wakes with a clearer head, which is nice. 

Well, it’s kind of nice. He was so out of it yesterday that he couldn’t really even process how horrible he felt, blissfully confused and spending most of his day half-asleep. Today, he’s acutely aware that he’s feverish, achey, exhausted, and fucking grumpy about it. It sucks. 

He’s alone in his room, there’s sunlight coming in around the blinds over the window— it must be early. He can see the nurses at their desk in the hallway, so he could call them if he needs anything, but he’s not really sure what he’d ask for. 

He wants coffee that he’s not allowed to drink, he wants a shower that he’s too weak to manage, but mostly, he wants Shane. 

Shane is in Vancouver, he remembers. He’s playing… tonight, maybe? Tonight in Vancouver, tomorrow in Seattle, then home, as long as Ilya’s internal calendar is right and he’s not too disoriented. 

Ilya reaches for his phone on the table beside him. The screen brightness is still jarring, even at its lowest level, but he powers through it in search of Jane ❤️. He’s aware it’s probably absurdly early on the west coast, but he’s also aware that Shane is physically incapable of sleeping in, so he hits call anyways. 

It rings for a while— maybe Shane is asleep— but just before Ilya gives up, there’s a click. 

"Hello?"

Ilya can’t help but smile. It’s been too long since he’s heard that voice. 

"Shane."

There’s a little pause. 

"Hi, baby. Oh my god. I miss you so much. How are you?"

His voice gets so deep in the mornings. Ilya can picture him now— in bed, hair messy, probably shirtless, having rolled over to grab his phone when it woke him up. 

"I am terrible," Ilya chuckles, "but— okay. Not feeling so good, but better today than yesterday."

"Good," Shane says. "Or, not good— I’m sorry you feel terrible. But good that it’s, like, less terrible. Every time I called yesterday, you were sleeping, so I’m just glad you’re awake."

"Yes, I was mostly sleeping yesterday. I have— some infection, I don’t know. Your parents told you this, yes?"

"Yeah. Fucking meningitis. That’s insane. But they said the medicine is all working and you’re starting to get better. Do you still have a fever?"

Ilya takes a breath, taking stock of his body. He’s cold and hot all at once, sweating and shivering, and there’s a deep ache in his joints. 

"Hm, yes, I think," he admits, "but it’s okay. I still feel like shit, but it’s not so scary like it was before. Probably getting better now, just slowly."

"Okay," Shane breathes. "Okay. Good. Slow is okay." He pauses. "God, I’ve been freaking the fuck out. I’ve been so worried about you."

Ilya can’t help but smile a little, as objectively heartbreaking as that is. It’s nice to be cared about. 

"This is why I did not want anyone to tell you I’m sick. You should be focused, moya lyubov. You have games. I should not distract you."

Shane lets out a long breath. 

"You sound like my coach."

Ilya frowns. Shane’s coach fucking sucks. Or rather, he’s very good at his job, and he gets results, but every player in the league is aware that he’s a terrible person. 

"I hope not," Ilya huffs. "I hate that guy."

"He’s just really on me about, like— no distractions, Hollander. You’re my captain. Fucking lock in. I mean— I wanted to come home early and see you, but I don’t even know what he’d do if I tried, so I didn’t ask. Bench me, probably, but like— last time Andropov really pissed him off, instead of a normal punishment like running extra drills, he took his phone, went digging through it to find embarrassing stuff, and then showed it all to the whole team. I can’t risk that, obviously."

"He is a fucking psycho, I know," Ilya sighs. "But— he is right. Of course he is hard on you. The captain already missed a game, now wants to leave again for two more? Of course he benches you, maybe he takes your C, maybe he makes you fucking miserable and embarrasses you. This is hockey, my Shane. People don’t care what happens in your life, they care that you are on the ice and scoring goals. This is what you need to do."

It sounds harsh when you say it out loud, doesn’t it? But it’s true. They both grew up in this sport. They know the way you’re expected to leave everything at the door— put your team first, focus on the game, nothing else is more important. They’ve both played with broken bones, fevers, food poisoning, probable concussions, you name it. It’s hockey. You show up, you do your job, and you don’t whine or bitch. 

"I know," Shane mumbles, "but— I just want to come home anyways. I know it’s bad, and everyone keeps telling me you’re fine and I should just wait, but… I miss you. A lot."

Ilya frowns, hard. His eyes burn a little, but not enough to make tears spill over. 

(His sweet, sweet Shane. If only he were here for Ilya to hug him.)

"I miss you, too, lyubimyy. Okay? I miss you so much, and I will see you after two more games. That’s it. Just two, right?"

"Right," Shane says. 

"And you will not let me distract you. Focus on your team and your game. Nothing bad is happening here anymore— I am resting and having medicine and sleeping. You will not miss anything. You would be very bored if you came home. You will like it much better to stay with your team and play hockey— promise me you’ll do this."

Shane is quiet for a moment. 

"Okay. I promise. Yeah— I’ll just focus. It’s fine."

Something in his voice has gone very detached and empty. Ilya can practically see that look— the one where he’s upset but trying to shut it down, where his eyes go utterly blank instead of letting any tears fall. 

"Good," Ilya says, though it pains him a little. He wishes he could beg Shane to come home to him. "I’m so proud of you. I love you."

There’s a deep breath on the other end of the line. 

"I love you, too. See you soon."

Ilya smiles. 

"Two more days."

"Yeah."

"Okay, I am not distracting you anymore. Bye-bye. Have a good day, and play very hard tonight."

He thinks he might hear Shane’s breath hitch, but he can’t be sure. He’s probably just hearing things. 

"Okay. Bye."

The call ends.

Ilya takes stock of himself yet again. He’s not about to cry, for once. Shane is okay— this conversation probably helped soothe his anxiety a little, and he’ll be able to focus. They’ll see each other soon. Everything is fine.

-

Shane drops his phone in his lap and promptly bursts into tears. 

Focus on your team and your game. 

I should not distract you. 

Of course he benches you, maybe he takes your C. 

Ilya was supposed to understand. He was supposed to be the one fucking person who’d get why Shane can’t just focus right now, can’t play his best, can barely stand to stay on this fucking road trip and not get on the next plane home. 

(If it were Shane in the hospital, wouldn’t Ilya want to drop everything and be with him? If there’s one fucking thing that’s more important than hockey— more important than a midseason road trip that no one even fucking cares about— shouldn’t it be each other?)

(If Shane had fucking meningitis right now, would Ilya be off on a road trip focusing on hockey and not even calling?)

Thank god Hayden is sleeping like a rock, because Shane scrubs his hands over his face and heaves a big, embarrassing sob. He needs to get out of here. He needs to— fuck, what if someone’s in the hallway? He can’t even go anywhere. He could go on the balcony, but someone could see him, and it’s cold, and—

The fleshy part of his hand, at the base of his thumb, is clenched between his teeth before he can consciously decide to do anything about it. He lets out another sob, squeezing his eyes shut and rocking forward where he sits on the edge of the bed. This is so stupid. 

(Why does nobody understand? What the fuck is wrong with him?)

He needs to get out. He needs to run. He needs to not be in this fucking hotel, he needs to not be somewhere where someone could find him, he needs to—

He throws his jacket and shoes on, grabs his wallet and sunglasses, pulls his hood up, and leaves: down the stairs, out the door. They’re in a fancy downtown hotel— he can walk around the city until he feels better, right? It’s stupidly early in the morning, and he doesn’t have to be on the bus to the rink until noon. He’ll be back in time. 

The cold air helps, when it hits his lungs. His breath is still hitching, there’s still tears in his eyes, he still can’t stop his hands from shaking or his muscles from vibrating with the intensity of his anxiety… but he’s outside. He’s moving. He’s getting away. 

(His elementary school teachers called him an eloper. He’d take off running as soon as he didn’t like the vibe— it was that, or screaming and crying and biting his arms, so objectively, running was the better option. For most of his grade one year, he had to wear a safety vest at recess so they wouldn’t lose sight of him if he started sprinting away from the playground.)

(When he was a toddler, he had this backpack that looked like a monkey with a long tail hanging off it, which Mom or Dad would hold onto whenever they went out. He was obsessed with it— his favourite animal, a cool bag to carry around with him, and a way to know his parents were always nearby. Looking back, he realizes they had him on a fucking leash… but he can’t really be mad, because he definitely needed it.)

He doesn’t even have his phone, he notices, but that’s probably good. Hayden and J.J. have his find my friends— specifically because he has this habit of disappearing, especially when he’s drunk. He doesn’t want to be found now, though, so his phone is sitting on the hotel bed without him. Good. 

Focus on hockey. Who the fuck cares that the love of your life almost died? Who fucking cares that you would’ve died right along with him because you wouldn’t be able to keep going if you lost him? Lock in, Hollander. Focus on the game. Be a good captain. No distractions. 

He’s walking fast down the street, still crying. He pulls his hood down a little further, then puts his sunglasses on. God forbid someone gets a picture, and the internet finds out Shane Hollander is having a breakdown on the streets of Vancouver. 

Get out. Keep moving. Get away. 

He goes. He doesn’t know where he’s going, but he doesn’t care. It’s not like anyone fucking cares how he’s feeling anyways— they’ll only look for him if he’s late for the bus, which he won’t be, so whatever. 

Fuck everyone, and fuck everything. 

Chapter End Notes

and so the crash out of the century begins…

ilya baby i know you thought you were helping but i fear you may have absolutely fucked it <3

Afterword

End Notes

i am not too proud to beg you to leave a comment. love yall <333

Works inspired by this one
Cover Art for into your earthly hands by scarlettroses by PinkLetterDay

Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!